Panarctic Flora

7  References

Abaturova, G.A. and Vishnyakov, A.A. 1980. Karyotype of Pinus sylvestris L. subsp. lapponica Fries. – Citologija 14, 4: 36–40. [Russian]

Abbott, R.J. and Comes, H.P. 2004. Evolution in the Arctic: a phylogeographic analysis of the circumpolar plant, Saxifraga oppositifolia (Purple saxifrage). – New Phytol. 161: 211–224.

Abbott, R.J., Smith, L.C., Milne, R.I., Crawford, R.M.M., Wolff, K., and Balfour, J. 2000. Molecular analysis of plant migration and refugia in the Arctic. – Science 289: 1343–1346.

Aaberge, B. 1966. Cytotaksonomiske undersøkelser i Anthoxanthum i Sør-Norge. – Cand. real. Thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo.

Adams, J.M.F. 1817. Descriptiones plantarum minus cognitarum Sibiriae, praesertim orientalis quas in itinere ann. 1805 et 1806 observavit... – Mem. Soc. Nat. Moscou 5: 89–116.

Adams, R.P. 1993. Juniperus Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 412–420.

Adams, R.P. 2004. The junipers of the world: The genus Juniperus. – Trafford Publ., Victoria, BC.

Adams, R.P. 2008. Juniperus of Canada and the United States: Taxonomy, key and distribution. – Phytologia 90: 237–296.

Adams, R.P. and Nguyen, S. 2007. Post-Pleistocene geographic variation in Juniperus communis in North America. – Phytologia 89: 43–57.

Adams, R.P. and Pandey, R.N. 2003. Analysis of Juniperus communis and its varieties based on DNA fingerprinting. – Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 31: 1271–1278.

Adams, R.P., Pandey, R.N., Leverenz, J.W., Dignard, N., Hoegh, K., and Thorfinnsson, T. 2003. Pan-Arctic variation in Juniperus communis: History biogeography based on DNA fingerprinting. – Biochem. Syst. Ecol. 31: 181–192.

Adolphi, K. 1987. The correct name of Vaccinium oxycoccos L. in the genus Oxycoccus (Ericaceae). – Taxon 36: 126–128.

Adzuma, T., Kajita, T., Yokoyama, J., and Ohashi, J. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships of Salix (Salicaceae) based on rbcL sequence data. – Amer. J. Bot. 87: 67–75.

Aeschimann, D. and Bocquet, G. 1983. Etude biosystématique du Silene vulgaris s.l. (Caryophyllaceae) dans le domaine alpin. Notes nomenclaturales. – Candollea 38: 203–209.

Afify, A. 1933. Chromosome form and behaviour in diploid and triploid Aconitum. – J. Genet. 27: 293–318.

Afzelius, K. 1943. Zytologische Beobachtungen an einigen Orchidaceen. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 37: 266–276.

Afzelius, K. 1967. Chromosome numbers in some Senecioneae. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 61: 1–9.

Ahokas, H. 1971a. Cytology of hexaploid cranberry with special reference to chromosomal fibres. – Hereditas (Lund) 68: 123–136.

Ahokas, H. 1971b. Notes on polyploidy and hybridity in Vaccinium species. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 8: 254–256.

Ahti, T. 1962. On the taxonomy of Erysimum cheiranthoides L. (Cruciferae). – Arch. Soc. Zool.–Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 16: 22–35.

Aiken, S.G. 1999. Challenges of the species concept in arctic grasses based on North American experience. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl., n. s. 38: 161–171.

Aiken, S.G., Consaul, L.L., and Dallwitz, M.J. 1996. Grasses of the Canadian Arctic Archipelago: a DELTA database for interactive identification and illustrated information retrieval. – Canad. J. Bot. 74: 1812–1825.

Aiken, S.G., Consaul, L.L., Davis, J.I., and Manos, P.S. 1993. Systematic inferences from variation in isozyme profiles of arctic and alpine cespitose Festuca (Poaceae). – Amer. J. Bot. 80: 76–82.

Aiken, S.G., Consaul, L.L., and Lefkovitch, L.P. 1995. Festuca edlundiae (Poaceae), a high arctic, new species compared enzymatically and morphologically with similar Festuca species. – Syst. Bot. 20: 374–392.

Aiken, S.G. and Cronquist, A. 1988. Lectotypification of Myriophyllum sibiricum Komarov (Haloragaceae). – Taxon 37: 958–966.

Aiken, S.G. (ed.), Dallwitz, M.J., Consaul, L.L., McJannet, C.L., Boles, R.L., Argus, G.W., Gillett, J.M., Scott, P.J., Elven, R., LeBlanc, M.C., Gillespie, L.J., Brysting, A.K., Solstad, H., and Harris, J.G. 2007. Flora of the Canadian Arctic Archipelago: descriptions, illustrations, identification, and information retrieval. – [CD-ROM version] National Research Council Canada, Ottawa.

Aiken, S.G. and Darbyshire, S.J. 1990. Fescue grasses of Canada. – Agriculture Canada Publication 1844/E. 4.33. Ottawa, Canada.

Aiken, S.G. and Fedak, G. 1992. Cytotaxonomic observations on North American Festuca (Poaceae). – Canad. J. Bot. 70: 1940–1944.

Aiken, S.G. and Lefkovitch, L.P. 1990. Arctagrostis (Poaceae, tribe Pooideae) in North America and Greenland. – Canad. J. Bot. 68: 2422–2432.

Aiken, S.G., Lefkovitch, L.P., Gardiner, S.E., and Mitchell, W.W. 1994. Evidence against the existence of varieties in Arctagrostis latifolia ssp. arundinacea (Poaceae). – Canad. J. Bot. 72: 1039–1050.

Airy Shaw, H.K. 1938. On the correct names of three European species of Cirsium. – Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 43: 302–315.

Åkerberg, E. 1942. Cytogenetic studies in Poa pratensis and its hybrid with Poa alpina. – Hereditas (Lund) 28: 1–125.

Al-Kelidar, R.K. and Richards, A.J. 1981. Chromosomal indications of evolutionary trends in the genus Delphinium. – Cytologia 46: 623–633.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A. 2003. (1583) Proposal to conserve the name Smelowskia against Redowskia (Brassicaceae). – Taxon 52: 360–361.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A. 2010a. Arabis Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 7. Magnoliophyta: Salicaceae to Brassicaceae: 257–266.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A. 2010b. Arabidopsis (de Candolle) Heynhold. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 7. Magnoliophyta: Salicaceae to Brassicaceae: 447–450.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A. 2010c. Rorippa Scopoli. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 7. Magnoliophyta: Salicaceae to Brassicaceae: 493–506.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A. 2010d. Subularia Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 7. Magnoliophyta: Salicaceae to Brassicaceae: 509–510.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A. 2010e. Noccaea Moench. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 7. Magnoliophyta: Salicaceae to Brassicaceae: 600–604.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A. 2010f. Smelowskia C. A. Meyer. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 7. Magnoliophyta: Salicaceae to Brassicaceae: 671–675.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A., Grant, J.R., Lipkin, R., Murray, D.F., and Parker, C.L. 2007. Parrya nauruaq (Brassicaceae), a new species from Alaska. – Novon 17: 275–278.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A. and Koch, M. 2010. Cochlearia Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 7. Magnoliophyta: Salicaceae to Brassicaceae: 514–516.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A., Marhold, K., and Lihová, J. 2010(b). Cardamine Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 7. Magnoliophyta: Salicaceae to Brassicaceae: 464–484.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A. and O'Kane, S.L., Jr. 2002. Lesquerella is united with Physaria (Brassicaceae). – Novon 12: 319–329.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A. and O'Kane, S.L., Jr. 2003. Transberingia, a new generic name replacing the illegitimate Beringia (Brassicaceae). – Novon 13: 396.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A., O'Kane, S.L., Jr., and Price, R.A. 1999. Generic placement of species excluded from Arabidopsis (Brassicaceae). – Novon 9: 296–307.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A. and Warwick, S.I. 2006a. A synopsis of Eutrema (Brassicaceae). – Harvard Pap. Bot. 10: 129–135.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A. and Warwick, S.I. 2006b. A synopsis of Smelowskia (Brassicaceae). – Harvard Pap. Bot. 11: 91–99.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A. and Windham, M.D. 2010. Boechera Á. Löve & D. Löve. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 7. Magnoliophyta: Salicaceae to Brassicaceae: 348–412.

Al-Shehbaz, I.A., Windham, M.D., and Elven, R. 2010(a). Draba Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 7. Magnoliophyta: Salicaceae to Brassicaceae: 269–347.

Albach, D.C., Martínez-Ortega, M.M., Fischer, M.A., and Chase, M.W. 2004. A new classification of the tribe Veroniceae – problems and a possible solution. – Taxon 53: 429–452.

Albach, D.C., Schönswetter, P., and Tribsch, A. 2006. Comparative phylogeography of the Veronica alpina complex in Europe and North America. – Molec. Ecol. 15: 3269–3286.

Albers, F. 1972. Cytosystematische Untersuchungen in der Subtribus Deschampsiineae Holub (Tribus Aveneae Nees). II. Die Gattungen Vahlodea Fr. und Avenella Koch. – Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 85: 279–285.

Albers, F. 1980. Comparative karyology of the grass subtribes Aristaveninae and Airinae (Poaceae–Avenae). – Pl. Syst. Evol. 136: 137–167.

Alexandrova, L.A. 1967. Materialiy k sistematike vidov roda Alisma L. – Bot. Zhurn. 52: 362–370.

Alexeev, E.B. 1981. Rod ovsyanitsa (Festuca L., Poaceae) v Zapadnoi Sibirii. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 18: 59–85.

Alexeev, E.B. 1982. Rod ovsyanitsa (Festuca L., Poaceae) na Dalnem Vostoke SSSR. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 19: 6–45.

Alexeev, E.B. 1983. Rod ovsyanitsa (Festuca L., Poaceae) v Vostochoi Sibiri. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 20: 22–66.

Alexeev, E.B. 1985. Ovsyanitsii (Festuca L., Poaceae) Alyaski i Kanadii. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 22: 5–36.

Alexeev, E.B., Sokolovskaya, A.P., and Probatova, N.S. 1987a. Taksonomiya, rasprostranenie i chisla khromosom ovsyanits (Festuca L., Poaceae) flory SSSR, 1. Podrodya Drymanthele, Subulatae, Schedonorus, Xanthochloa, Leucopoa, Festuca (sektsiya Variae). – Byull. Moskovsk. Obshch. Isp. Prir., Otd. Biol. 92: 88–95.

Alexeev, E.B., Sokolovskaya, A.P., and Probatova, N.S. 1987b. Taksonomiya, rasprostranenie i chisla khromosom ovsyanits (Festuca L., Poaceae) flory SSSR, 2. Sektsiya Festuca: F. djimilensis–F. lenensis. – Byull. Moskovsk. Obshch. Isp. Prir., Otd. Biol. 92: 122–132.

Alexeev, E.B., Sokolovskaya, A.P., and Probatova, N.S. 1988. Taksonomiya, rasprostranenie i chisla khromosom ovsyanits (Festuca L., Poaceae) flory SSSR, 3. Sektsiya Festuca: F. tschujensis–F. beckeri. – Byull. Moskovsk. Obshch. Isp. Prir., Otd. Biol. 93: 90–99.

Alexeev, E.B., Sokolovskaya, A.P., and Probatova, N.S. 1990. Taksonomiya, rasprostranenie i chisla khromosom ovsyanits (Festuca L., Poaceae) flory SSSR, 4. Sektsiya Festuca: F. ovina–F. filiformis. – Byull. Moskovsk. Obshch. Isp. Prir., Otd. Biol. 95: 71–78.

Ali, S.I. 1965. Revision of the genus Lathyrus Linn. from W. Pakistan. – Biologia (Lahore) 11, 2: 1–10.

Ali, S.I. 1967. Revision of the genus Vicia Linn. from West Pakistan. – Bot. Not. 120: 46–56.

Allen, G.A. 1984. Morphological and cytological variation in the western North American Aster occidentalis complex (Asteraceae). – Syst. Bot. 9: 175–191.

Allred, K.W. and Barkworth, M.E. 2007. Anthoxanthum L. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 758–764.

Alm, T., Iversen, J.I.B., and Often, A. 2003. Floraen på Vardøya i Vardø, Finnmark. – Polarflokken 27: 53–94.

Alm, T. and Often, A. 2008a. Finnstjerneblom Stellaria fennica i Pasvik, Sør-Varanger – tredje norske funn. – Blyttia 66: 194–197.

Alm, T. and Often, A. 2008b. Fire nye funn av strandsvineblom Senecio pseudoarnica i Tromsø – og en revurdering av opphavet. – Blyttia 66: 244–251.

Alm, T., Piirainen, M., and Often, A. 2000. Krigsspredte arter i Sør-Varanger, Finnmark: stjernemarikåpe (Alchemilla acutiloba) – en oversett art? – Polarflokken 24: 17–24.

Alsos, I.G., Alm, T., Normand, S., and Brochmann, C. 2009. Past and future range shifts and loss of diversity in dwarf willow (Salix herbacea L.) inferred from genetics, fossils and modelling. – Global Ecol. Biogeogr. 18: 223–239.

Alsos, I.G., Eidesen, P.B., Ehrich, D., Skrede, I., Westergaard, K., Jacobsen, G.H., Landvik, J.Y., Taberlet, P., and Brochmann, C. 2006. Multiple and complex long-distance plant colonization of arctic islands. – Poster, Global Environmental Change: Regional Challenges, Beijing, 9–12. Nov. 2006.

Alsos, I.G., Engelskjøn, T., and Brochmann, C. 2002. Conservation genetics and population history of Betula nana, Vaccinium uliginosum, and Campanula rotundifolia in the arctic archipelago of Svalbard. – Arct. Antarct. Alp. Res. 34: 408–418.

Alsos, I.G., Engelskjøn, T., Gielly, L., Taberlet, P., and Brochmann, C. 2005. Impact of ice ages on circumpolar molecular diversity: insights from an ecological key species. – Molec. Ecol. 14: 2739–2753.

Alverson, E.R. 1989. Biosystematic of North American parsley ferns, Cryptogramma (Adiantaceae). – In: Shing, H.-H. and Kramer, K.U. (eds.), Proceedings of the International Symposium on Systematic Pteridology (1988): 85. – China Science and Technology Press, Beijing.

Alverson, E.R. 1993. Cryptogramma R. Brown. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 137–139.

Amelchenko, T.P., Berezovskaya, T.P., and Serykh, E.A. 1979. O polynyakh (Artemisia L.) iz rodstva A. leucophylla (Bess.) Turcz. ex Clarke. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 16: 179–187.

Ames, O. 1910. The genus Habenaria in North America. – Illustrations and studies of the family Orchidaceae, IV. – The Merrymount Press, Boston.

Anchev, M.E. 1974. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XLIV. – Taxon 23: 373–380.

Anderberg, A.A. 1993. Cladistic interrelationships and major clades of the Ericales. – Pl. Syst. Evol. 184: 207–231.

Anderberg, A.A. 1994. Phylogeny of the Empetraceae, with special emphasis on character evolution in the genus Empetrum. – Syst. Bot. 19: 35–45.

Anderberg, A.A. and Kelso, S. 1996. Phylogenetic implications of endosperm cell wall morphology in Douglasia, Androsace, and Vitaliana (Primulaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 16: 481–486.

Anderberg, A.A., Manns, U., and Källersjö, M. 2007. Phylogeny and floral evolution of the Lysimachieae (Ericales, Myrsinaceae): Evidence from ndhF sequence data. – Willdenowia 37: 407–421.

Andersen, B. 2003. Morphological and isoenzymatic variation in Draba arctica J. Vahl. and its relatives (Brassicaceae) in the North Atlantic region. – Cand. scient. Thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo.

Andersen, B., Elven, R., Nordal, I., and Spjelkavik, S. 1999. Species in the Draba 'hirta' complex in the North Atlantic area. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl., n. s. 38: 173–182.

Anderson, D.E. 1961. Taxonomy and distribution of the genus Phalaris. – Iowa State J. Sci. 36: 1–96.

Anderson, E. 1936. The species problem in Iris. – Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 23: 457–509.

Anderson, L.C., Kyhos, D.W., Mosquin, T., Powell, A.M., and Raven, P.H. 1974. Chromosome numbers in Compositae. IX. Haplopappus and other Astereae. – Amer. J. Bot. 61: 665–671.

Anderson, J.P. 1959. Flora of Alaska and adjacent parts of Canada: An illustrated descriptive text of all vascular plants known to occur within the region covered. – Iowa Univ. Press, Ames.

Androshchuk, A.F. and Kostinenko, L.D. 1981. Khromosomni chysla deyakykh vydiv rodu Achillea L., yaki kultyvuyutsya c botanichnykh sadakh. – Ukrajinsk Bot. Zhurn. 38, 2: 53–57.

Anonymous 1954. Documented chromosome numbers of plants. 1954. – Madroño 12: 210.

Antipova, E.M. 1997. Cacalia L. – In: Malyschev, L.I. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 13. Asteraceae (Compositae): 166.

Antonova, N.N. and Petrovsky, V.V. 1986. Stellaria longipes (Caryophyllaceae) i eyo sorodiczi na severo-vostoke Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 71, 1: 57–66.

Apelgren, K. and Lernstål, R. 1991. Variation in Galium palustre s. lat. in the Baltic land-uplift area. – Nord. J. Bot. 10: 565–592.

Appel, O. and Al-Shehbaz, I.A. 2003. Cruciferae. – In: Kubitzki, K. and Bayer, C. (eds.), The families and genera of vascular plants. V. Flowering plants. Dicotyledons. Malvales, Capparales and non-betalain Caryophyllales: 75–174.

Applequist, W.L. 2002. A reassessment of the nomenclature of Matricaria L. and Tripleurospermum Sch. Bip. (Asteraceae). – Taxon 51: 757–762.

Arano, H. and Saito, H. 1977. Cytological studies in family Umbelliferae. II. Karyotypes in some species of Bupleurum, Spuriopimpinella and Pimpinella. – Kromosomo II 6: 178–185.

Aares, E., Nurminiemi, M., and Brochmann, C. 2000. Incongruent phylogeographies in spite of similar morphology, ecology, and distribution: Phippsia algida and P. concinna (Poaceae) in the North Atlantic region. – Pl. Syst. Evol. 220: 241–261.

Argus, G.W. 1965. The taxonomy of the Salix glauca complex in North America. – Contr. Gray Herb. 196: 3–142.

Argus, G.W. 1973. The genus Salix in Alaska and the Yukon. – Natl. Mus. Nat. Sci. (Ottawa) Publ. Bot. 2. 279 pp.

Argus, G.W. 1986. The genus Salix (Salicaceae) in the southeastern United States. – Syst. Bot. Monogr. 9. 170 pp.

Argus, G.W. 1997. Infrageneric classification of Salix (Salicaceae) in the New World. – Syst. Bot. Monogr. 52. 121 pp.

Argus, G.W. 2007. Salix (Salicaceae). Distribution maps and a synopsis of their classification in North America, north of Mexico. – Harvard Pap. Bot. 12: 335–368.

Argus, G.W. 2010. Salix Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 7. Magnoliophyta: Salicaceae to Brassicaceae: 23–162.

Arohonka, T. 1982. Chromosome counts of vascular plants of the island Seili in Nauvo, SW Finland. – Turun Yliopiston Biologian Laitoksen Julkaisuja 3: 1–12.

Arrhenius, A. 1888. [Untitled note on Stellaria ponojensis]. – Bot. Not. 1888: 190.

Arrhenius, A. 1889. Über Stellaria hebecalyx Fenzl und St. Ponojensis A. Arrh. n. sp. – Bot. Centralbl. Deutschl. 40: 345–349.

Asker, S. 1977. Pseudogamy, hybridization and evolution in Potentilla. – Hereditas (Lund) 87: 179–184.

Asker, S. 1986. Variation in some apomictic Nordic Potentilla species. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 27: 199–205.

Asker, S. and Jerling, L. 1992. Apomixis in plants. – CRC Press, Boca Raton.

Avdulov, N.P. 1931. Kario-sistematicheskoe issledovanie semeystva zlakov. – Trudy Prikl. Bot., Pril. 44. 428 pp.

Averyanov, L.V., Averyanova, E.L., and Lavrenko, A.N. 1982. Kariosistematicheskaya kharakteristika orkhidi (Orchidaceae) Pechoro–Ilycheskogo zapovednika. – Bot. Zhurn. 67: 945–951.

Aziz, K. 1974. 69–70. Butomaceae, Ceratophyllaceae. – In: Nasir, E. and Ali, S.I. (eds.), Flora of West Pakistan. – Dept. of Botany, Univ. of Karachi, Karachi. 6 pp.

Babcock, E.B. 1947. The genus Crepis. – Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 21–22: 1–1030.

Babcock, E.B. and Stebbins, G.L. 1938. The American species of Crepis. Their interrelationships and distribution as affected by polyploidy and apomixis. – Carnegie Inst. Wash. Publ. 504. 199 pp.

Babington, C.C. 1855. On the Batrachium Ranunculi of Britain. – Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., ser. 2, 16: 385–404.

Backlund, A. and Bremer, K. 1997. Phylogeny of the Asterideae s. str. based on rbcL sequences, with particular reference to the Dipsacales. – Plant Syst. Evol. 207: 225–254.

Backlund, A. and Pyck, N. 1998. Diervillaceae and Linnaeaceae, two new families of caprifolioids. – Taxon 47: 657–661.

Baikov, K.S. 1996a. Euphorbiaceae. – In: Peschkova, G.A. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 10. Geraniaceae–Cornaceae: 38–58.

Baikov, K.S. 1996b. Empetraceae. – In: Peschkova, G.A. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 10. Geraniaceae–Cornaceae: 60–61.

Baikov, K.S. 1996c. Balsaminaceae. – In: Peschkova, G.A. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 10. Geraniaceae–Cornaceae: 62.

Bailey, L.H. 1930. The cultivated Brassicas, II. – Gentes Herb. 2: 211–267.

Bain, J.F. 1985. Chromosome numbers in the aureoid Senecio complex (Asteraceae). – Canad. J. Bot. 63: 539–542.

Bain, J.F. and Denford, K.E. 1979. The herbaceous members of the genus Cornus in NW North America. – Bot. Not. 132: 121–129.

Bain, J.F. and Whitton, J. 1994. Taxonomic analysis of Senecio pauciflorus and S. indecorus (Asteraceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 14: 193–199.

Baird, G.I. 2006. Agoseris Rafinesque. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 19. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 1: 323–335.

Baksay, L. 1957. The chromosome number and cytotaxonomical relations of some European plant species. – Ann. Hist.–Nat. Mus. Natl. Hungarici, n. s. 8: 169–174.

Baksay, L. 1958. The chromosome numbers of Ponto-Mediterrane plant species. – Ann. Hist.–Nat. Mus. Natl. Hungarici, n. s. 9: 121–125.

Ball, C.R. 1923. Salix. – In: Abrams, L. (ed.), An illustrated flora of the Pacific States, 1: 487–507.

Ball, P.W. 1968. Lathyrus. – In: Heywood, V.H. (ed.), Flora Europaea, notulae systematicae 7. – Feddes Repert. 79: 45–46.

Ball, P.W. 2002a. Carex Linnaeus sect. Limosae (Heuffel) Meinshausen. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 416–419.

Ball, P.W. 2002b. Carex Linnaeus sect. Chlorostachyae Tuckerman ex Meinshausen. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 475–477.

Ball, P.W. 2003. Salicornia Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 4. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 1: 382–384.

Ball, P.W. and Mastrogiuseppe, J. 2002. Carex Linnaeus sect. Aulocystis Dumortier. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 477–482.

Ball, P.W., Pawlowski, B., and Walters, S.M. 1968. Potentilla L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 2. Rosaceae to Umbelliferae: 36–47.

Ball, P.W. and Wujek, D.E. 2002. Eriophorum Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 21–27.

Ball, P.W. and Zoladz, M. 1994. The taxonomy of Carex petricosa (Cyperaceae) and related species of North America. – Rhodora 96: 295–310.

Ballard Jr., H.E., Casamatta Jr., D.A., Hall, M.M., McCauley, R.A., Segovia-Salcedo, M.C., and Verb, R.G. 2001. Phenetic analysis shows conspecificity between Hispaniolan Viola domingensis Urban and North American Viola macloskeyi sensu lato (Violaceae). – Brittonia 53: 122–136.

Balslev, H. 1996. Juncaceae. – Fl. Neotrop. Monogr. 68. 168 pp.

Banerjee, S.P. and Pramanik, B.B. 1983. Fascicle of flora of India 12: 1–40. Botanical Survey of India, Calcutta.

Barkalov, V.Yu. 1992. Asteraceae Dumort. p.p. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 6: 9–120, 162–356, 409–427.

Barker, W.W. 1967. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports X. – Taxon 16: 146–157.

Barkley, T.M. 2006. Parasenecio W.W. Smith & J. Small. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 20. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 2: 619–620.

Barkley, T.M. and Murray, D.A. 2006. Tephroseris (Reichenbach) Reichenbach. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 20. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 2: 615–618.

Barkworth, M.E. 2007a. Leymus Hochst. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 353–369.

Barkworth, M.E. 2007b. Deschampsia P. Beauv. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 624–633.

Barkworth, M.E. 2007c. Phalaris L. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 764–773.

Barkworth, M.E. 2007d. Catabrosa P. Beauv. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 610.

Barkworth, M.E. and Anderton, L.K. 2007. Glyceria R. Br. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 68–88.

Barkworth, M.E., Campbell, J.J.N., and Salomon, B. 2007. Elymus L. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 288–343.

Barneby, R.C. 1952. A revision of the North American species of Oxytropis DC. – Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci., Ser. 4, 27: 177–312.

Barneby, R.C. 1964. Atlas of North American Astragalus. – Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 13: 1–1188.

Bassett, I.J. and Crompton, C.W. 1970. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XXVII. – Taxon 19: 437–442.

Bassett, I.J. and Crompton, C.W. 1973. The genus Atriplex (Chenopodiaceae) in Canada and Alaska. III. Three hexaploid annuals: A. subspicatus, A. gmelinii, and A. alaskensis. – Canad. J. Bot. 51: 1715–1723.

Bassett, I.J. and Crompton, C.W. 1982. The genus Chenopodium in Canada. – Canad. J. Bot. 60: 586–610.

Bassett, I.J., Crompton, C.W., McNeill, J., and Taschereau, P.M. 1983. The genus Atriplex (Chenopodiaceae) in Canada. – Agriculture Canada Monogr. 31, Ottawa. 72 pp.

Bassett, I.J., Crompton, C.W., and Woodland, D.W. 1974. The family Urticaceae in Canada. – Canad. J. Bot. 52: 503–516.

Basu, D. 1990. Family Pyrolaceae in India–A taxonomic survey. – J. Econ. Taxon. Bot. 14: 461–466.

Bateman, R.M. and Denholm, I. 1983. A reappraisal of the British and Irish dactylorchids, 1. The tetraploid marsh-orchids. – Watsonia 14: 347–376.

Bateman, R.M., James, K.E., Luo, Y.-B., Lauri, R.K., Fulcher, T., Cribb, P.J., and Chase, M.W. 2009. Molecular phylogenetics and morphological reappraisal of the Platanthera clade (Orchidaceae: Orchidinae) prompts expansion of the generic limits of Galearis and Platanthera. – Ann. Bot. 104: 431–445.

Bateman, R.M., Pridgeon, A.M., and Chase, M.W. 1997. Phylogenetics of subtribe Orchidinae (Orchidoideae, Orchidaceae) based on nuclear ITS sequences: 2. Infrageneric relationships and taxonomic revision to achieve monophyly of Orchis sensu stricto. – Lindleyana 12: 113–141.

Baum, D.A., Sytsma, K.J., and Hoch, P.C. 1994. A phylogenetic analysis of Epilobium (Onagraceae) based on nuclear ribosomal DNA sequences. – Syst. Bot. 19: 363–388.

Baumann, H., Künkele, S., and Lorenz, R. 1989. Die nomenklatorischen Typen der von Linnaeus veröffentlichten Namen europäischer Orchideen. – Mitt.Bl. Arbeitskr. Heim. Orch. Baden–Württ. 21, 3: 355–700.

Baumann, H., Künkele, S., and Lorenz, R. 2002. Taxonomische Liste der Orchideen Deutschlands. – J. Eur. Orch. 34: 129–206.

Baumberger, H. 1970. Chromosomenzahlbestimmungen und Karyotypanalyse bei den Gattungen Anemone, Hepatica und Pulsatilla. – Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 80: 17–96.

Bay, C. 1992. A phytogeographical study of the vascular plants of northern Greenland – north of 74 northern latitude. – Meddel. Grønland, Biosci. 36. 102 pp.

Bay, C. 1993. Taxa of vascular plants new to the flora of Greenland. – Nord. J. Bot. 13: 247–252.

Bayer, R.J. 1984. Chromosome numbers and taxonomic notes for North American species of Antennaria (Asteraceae: Inuleae). – Syst. Bot. 9: 74–83.

Bayer, R.J. 1987. Morphometric analysis of western North American Antennaria Gaertner (Asteraceae: Inuleae). I. Sexual species of sections Alpinae, Dioicae, and Plantaginifoliae. – Canad. J. Bot. 65: 2389–2395.

Bayer, R.J. 1988a. Typification of western North American Antennaria Gaertner (Asteraceae: Inuleae): I. Sexual species of sections Alpinae, Dioicae, and Plantaginifoliae. – Taxon 37: 292–298.

Bayer, R.J. 1988b. Patterns of isozyme variation in western North American Antennaria (Asteraceae: Inuleae). I. Sexual species of section Dioicae. – Syst. Bot. 13: 525–537.

Bayer, R.J. 1989a. Patterns of isozyme variation in the Antennaria rosea (Asteraceae: Inuleae) polyploid agamic complex. – Syst. Bot. 14: 389–397.

Bayer, R.J. 1989b. A taxonomic revision of the Antennaria rosea (Asteraceae: Inuleae: Gnaphaliinae) polyploid complex. – Brittonia 4: 53–60.

Bayer, R.J. 1990. Patterns of clonal diversity in the Antennaria rosea (Asteraceae) polyploid agamic complex. – Amer. J. Bot. 77: 1313–1319.

Bayer, R.J. 1991. Allozymic and morphological variation in Antennaria (Asteraceae: Inuleae) from the low arctic of northwestern North America. – Syst. Bot. 16: 492–506.

Bayer, R.J. 1993. A taxonomic revision of the genus Antennaria (Asteraceae: Inuleae: Gnaphaliinae) of Alaska and Yukon Territory, northwestern North America. – Arct. Alp. Res. 25: 150–159.

Bayer, R.J. 1996. Antennaria Gaertn. – In: Cody, W.J., Flora of the Yukon Territory: 543–552.

Bayer, R.J. 2006. Antennaria Gaertner. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 19. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 1: 388–415.

Bayer, R.J., Bogle, A.L., and Cherniawsky, D.M. 2006. Petasites Miller. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 20. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 2: 635–640.

Bayer, R.J. and Crawford, D.J. 1986. Allozyme divergence among five diploid species of Antennaria (Asteraceae: Inuleae) and their allopolyploid derivatives. – Amer. J. Bot. 73: 287–296.

Bayer, R.J. and Stebbins, G.L. 1981. Chromosome numbers of North American species of Antennaria Gaertner (Asteraceae: Inuleae). – Amer. J. Bot. 68: 1342–1349.

Bayer, R.J. and Stebbins, G.L. 1982. A revised classification of Antennaria (Asteraceae: Inuleae) of the eastern United States. – Syst. Bot. 7: 300–313.

Bayer, R.J. and Stebbins, G.L. 1987. Chromosome numbers, patterns of distribution, and apomixis in Antennaria (Asteraceae: Inuleae). – Syst. Bot. 12: 305–319.

Beal, E.O. 1956. Taxonomic revision of the genus Nuphar Sm. of North America and Europe. – J. Elisha Mitchell Sci. Soc. 72: 317–346.

Beaman, J.H. 1977. Apomixis and the systematics of Erigeron compositus. – Bot. Soc. Amer., Misc. Ser., Publ. 154: 57.

Beamish, K.I. 1960. In: Documented chromosome numbers of plants. – Madroño 15: 219–221.

Beamish, K.I. 1961. Studies of meiosis in the genus Saxifraga of the Pacific Northwest. – Canad. J. Bot. 39: 567–580.

Beardsley, P.M. and Olmstead, R.G. 2002. Redefining Phrymaceae: the placement of Mimulus, tribe Mimuleae, and Phryma. – Amer. J. Bot. 89: 1093–1102.

Beaudry, J.R. 1969. Études sur les Solidago. IX. Une liste de nombres chromosomiques des taxons du genre Solidago et de certains genres voisin. – Naturaliste Canad. 96: 103–114.

Beaudry, J.R., Zinger, A., and Saint-Pierre, J. 1958. Études sur le genre Solidago L. II. La mise en évidence de la polyploidie endotaxonomique chez S. purshii Porter et les taxa similaires. – Canad. J. Bot. 36: 663–670.

Beitel, J.M. and Mickel, J.T. 1992. The Appalachian Firmoss, a new species in the Huperzia selago (Lycopodiaceae) complex in eastern North America, with a new combination for the Western Firmoss. – Amer. Fern J. 82: 41–46.

Belaeva, V.A. and Siplivinsky, V.N. 1975. Khromosomnye chisla i taksonomiya nekotorykh vidov Baikalskoi flory. – Bot. Zhurn. 60: 864–872.

Belaeva, V.A. and Siplivinsky, V.N. 1976. Khromosomnye chisla i taksonomiya nekotorykh vidov Baikalskoi flory, II. – Bot. Zhurn. 61: 873–880.

Belaeva, V.A. and Siplivinsky, V.N. 1981. In: Chromosome number reports LXXIII. – Taxon 30: 829–861.

Bell, C.R. and Constance, L. 1957. Chromosome numbers in Umbelliferae. – Amer. J. Bot. 44: 565–572.

Bell, C.R. and Constance, L. 1960. Chromosome numbers in Umbelliferae, II. – Amer. J. Bot. 47: 24–32.

Bell, C.R. and Constance, L. 1966. Chromosome numbers in Umbelliferae, III. – Amer. J. Bot. 53: 512–520.

Benson, L.D. 1954. Supplement to a treatise on the North American Ranunculi. – Amer. Midl. Naturalist 52: 328–369.

Berg, R.Y. 1965. A study of Calamagrostis lapponica in south Norway, with special reference to the ecology and phytogeography. – Nytt Mag. Bot. 12: 79–86.

Berg, R.Y. 1992. Sporevariasjon i skandinaviske populasjoner av Cystopteris fragilis. – Blyttia 50: 143–157.

Berg, R.Y. 2000. Cystopteris Bernh. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae – Polygonaceae: 62–67.

Bergman, B. 1935. Zur Kenntniss der Zytologie der skandinavischen Antennaria-Arten. – Hereditas (Lund) 20: 214–226.

Berkutenko, A.N. 1979. K sistematike roda Draba L. na severo-vostoke SSSR. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 16: 119–125.

Berkutenko, A.N. 1988. Brassicaceae. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 3: 38–115.

Berkutenko, A.N., Tzytlenok, S.I., and Pulkina, S.V. 1984. Chisla khromosom i rasprostranenie krestotsvetnykh (Brassicaceae) Magadanskoi oblasti. – Bot. Zhurn. 69: 75–80.

Bezdeleva, T.A. 1987. Papaveraceae. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 2: 37–69.

Bezdeleva, T.A. 1995. Crassulaceae. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 7: 214–235.

Bezdeleva, T.A. 1996. Caryophylloideae. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 8: 94–125.

Bhopal, F.G. and Chaudhry, M.N. 1977. Flora of Pothohar and the adjoining areas. Part I. The Centrospermae. – Pakistan Syst. 1, 2: 38–128.

Bir, S.S. and Sidhu, M. 1978. In: IOPB chromosome number reports XLIX. – Taxon 24: 501–516.

Björkman, S.O. 1951. Chromosome studies in Agrostis. (A preliminary report). – Hereditas (Lund) 37: 465–468.

Björkman, S.O. 1954a. Chromosome studies in Agrostis, II. – Hereditas (Lund) 40: 254–258.

Björkman, S.O. 1954b. Observations sur la taxinomie et la caryologie des espèces Calamagrostis tenella, Agrostis rupestris, A. borealis, et A. rubra. – VIII. Congr. Intern. Bot. Paris 1954, Rapp. et Comm. 2, 4, 5 et 6: 56–58.

Björkman, S.O. 1960. Studies in Agrostis and related genera. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 17, 1. 112 pp.

Björkqvist, I. 1961. Kromosomtallsförhållanden inom släktet Alisma. – Bot. Not. 114: 281–299.

Björkqvist, I. 1968. Studies in Alisma L. II. Chromosome studies, crossing experiments and taxonomy. – Opera Bot. 19. 138 pp.

Blackburn, K.B. 1938. On the occurrence of a hermaphrodite plant of Empetrum nigrum L. – J. Bot. (London) 76: 306–307.

Blackburn, K.B. 1939. The crowberry. – Vasculum 22: 52–55.

Blackburn, K.B. and Harrison, J.W.H. 1924. A preliminary account of the chromosomes and chromosome behaviour in the Salicaceae. – Ann. Bot. (London) 38: 361–378.

Blackburn, K.B. and Morton, J.K. 1957. The incidence of polyploidy in the Caryophyllaceae of Britain and of Portugal. – New Phytol. 56: 344–351.

Blanca, G., Ruiz-Rejón, M., and Zamora, R. 1999. Taxonomic revision of the genus Pinguicula L. in the Iberian Peninsula. – Folia Geobot. 34: 337–361.

Blytt, A. and Dahl, O.C. 1906 [1903–1906]. Haandbog i Norges flora. – J.W. Cappelen, Oslo.

Blytt, M.N. 1861. Norges Flora eller Beskrivelser over de i Norge vildtvoxende Karplanter, tilligemed Angivelser af de geographiske Forholde under hvilke de forekomme. 1. – Christiania.

Bobrov, A.E. 1984. Konspekt paporotnikov Srednei Azii i Kasakhstana. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 21: 5–21.

Bobrov, E.G. 1974. Polypodiophyta. – In: Fedorov, A.A. (ed.), Flora Evropeiskoi Chasti SSSR, 1: 68–99.

Bobrov, E.G. 1979. In: Schedae ad herbarium flora URSS: 115–118.

Böcher, T.W. 1936. Cytological studies on Campanula rotundifolia. – Hereditas (Lund) 22: 269–277.

Böcher, T.W. 1938a. Cytological studies in the genus Ranunculus. – Dansk Bot. Ark. 9, 4. 33 pp.

Böcher, T.W. 1938b. Zur Zytologie einiger arktischen und borealen Blütenpflanzen. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 32: 346–361.

Böcher, T.W. 1941. On the origin of Saxifraga Nathorstii (Dusén) v. Hayek. – Meddel. Grønland 131, 2. 14 pp.

Böcher, T.W. 1943. Polyploidy in the genus Koeleria. – Hereditas (Lund) 29: 499–500.

Böcher, T.W. 1944. The leaf size of Veronica officinalis in relation to genetic and environmental factors. – Dansk Bot. Ark. 11, 7. 20 pp.

Böcher, T.W. 1950. Contributions to the flora and plant geography of West Greenland. II. The Carex capitata, the Luzula multiflora, and the Torularia humilis complexes. – Meddel. Grønland 147, 7. 39 pp.

Böcher, T.W. 1951a. Cytological and embryological studies in the amphi-apomictic Arabis holboellii complex. – Biol. Skr. 6, 7. 59 pp.

Böcher, T.W. 1951b. Studies on the distribution of the units within the collective species of Stellaria longipes. – Bot. Tidsskr. 48: 401–420.

Böcher, T.W. 1952. A study of the circumpolar Carex Heleonastes–amblyorhyncha complex. – Acta Arctica 5. 34 pp.

Böcher, T.W. 1954. Experimental studies in the Arabis holboellii complex. – Svensk Bot. Tidsskr. 48: 31–46.

Böcher, T.W. 1956. Further studies in Braya humilis and allied species. – Meddel. Grønland 124, 7. 29 pp. + 4 pl.

Böcher, T.W. 1959. Tetraploid and hexaploid Trisetum spicatum coll. A taxonomical study. – Bot. Tidsskr. 55: 23–30.

Böcher, T.W. 1960. Experimental and cytological studies on plant species. V. The Campanula rotundifolia-complex. – Biol. Skr. 11, 4. 69 pp.

Böcher, T.W. 1962. A cytological and morphological study of the species hybrid Chamaenerion angustifolium x C. latifolium. – Bot. Tidsskr. 58: 1–34.

Böcher, T.W. 1963. Experimental and cytological studies on plant species. VIII. Racial differentiation in amphi-atlantic Viscaria alpina. – Biol. Skr. 11, 6. 33 pp.

Böcher, T.W. 1966a. Experimental and cytological studies on plant species. IX. Some arctic and montane crucifers. – Biol. Skr. 14, 7. 74 pp.

Böcher, T.W. 1966b. Experimental and cytological studies on plant species. XI. North Atlantic tetraploids of the Campanula rotundifolia complex. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 3: 287–298.

Böcher, T.W. 1966c. Experimental and cytological studies on plant species. X. Sisyrinchium with special reference to the Greenland representative. – Bot. Tidsskr. 61: 273–290.

Böcher, T.W. 1973. Interspecific hybridization in Braya (Cruciferae). – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 10: 57–65.

Böcher, T.W. 1974. Variation and distribution pattern in Draba sibirica (Pall.) Thell. – Bot. Not. 127: 317–327.

Böcher, T.W. 1977. Cerastium alpinum and C. arcticum, a mature polyploid complex. – Bot. Not. 130: 303–309.

Böcher, T.W. 1983. The allotetraploid Saxifraga nathorstii and its probable progenitors S. aizoides and S. oppositifolia. – Meddel. Grønland, Biosci. 11. 22 pp.

Böcher, T.W., Fredskild, B., Holmen, K., and Jakobsen, K. 1978. Grønlands flora. Ed. 3. – P. Haase & Søns Forlag, København.

Böcher, T.W., Holmen, K., and Jakobsen, K. 1957. Grønlands flora. – P. Haase & Søns Forlag, København.

Böcher, T.W. and Larsen, K. 1950. Chromosome numbers of some arctic or boreal flowering plants. – Meddel. Grønland 147, 6. 32 pp.

Böcher, T.W. and Larsen, K. 1957. Cytotaxonomical studies in the Chrysanthemum leucanthemum complex. – Watsonia 4: 11–16.

Bocquet, G. 1967. Physolychnidium olim Gastrolychnidium nomenclaturae fundamentum includens combinationes taxaque nova nonnulla Silenes generis. – Candollea 22: 1–38.

Bocquet, G. 1969. Revision Physolychnidium (Silene sect. Physolychnis). – Phanerog. Monogr. 1: 151–175.

Bocquet, G. and Favarger, C. 1971. Silva ad silenologicam. 3. Données cytologiques sur les Silene L. sect. Physolychnis (Bentham) Bocquet (Caryophyllaceae). – Naturaliste Canad. 98: 251–260.

Bogle, A.L. 1968. Evidence for the hybrid origin of Petasites warrenii and P. vitifolius. – Rhodora 70: 533–551.

Bogler, D.J. 2006. Crepis Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 19. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 1: 222–239.

Boivin, B. 1944. American Thalictra and their Old World allies. – Rhodora 46: 337–445.

Boivin, B. 1952. Subordination des variations du Castilleja pallida (Linné) Sprengel. – Naturaliste Canad. 79: 320–321.

Boldyreva, N.M. 1997a. Leucanthemum Hill. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 13. Asteraceae (Compositae): 83–84. [English translation page numbers]

Boldyreva, N.M. 1997b. Tanacetum L. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 13. Asteraceae (Compositae): 90–93. [English translation page numbers]

Boldyreva, N.M. 1997c. Dendranthema (DC.) DesMoul. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 13. Asteraceae (Compositae): 98–101 [English translation page numbers]

Bolshakov, N.M. 1992. Salicaceae. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 5. Salicaceae–Amaranthaceae: 8–59.

Boraiah, G. and Heimburger, M. 1964. Cytotaxonomic studies on New World Anemone (section Eriocephalus) with woody rootstocks. – Canad. J. Bot. 42: 891–922.

Borgen, L. and Elven, R. 1983. Chromosome numbers of flowering plants from northern Norway and Svalbard. – Nord. J. Bot. 3: 301–306.

Borgen, L. and Hultgård, U.-M. 2003. Parnassia palustris: a genetically diverse species in Scandinavia. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 142: 347–372.

Borgen, L. and Often, A. 2001. Stellaria L. p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 114–134.

Bornstein, A.J. 1997. Myricaceae Blume. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 3. Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamelidae: 429–435.

Boscaiu, M., Marhold, K., and Ehrendorfer, F. 1997. Typification of several names of the Cerastium alpinum group (Caryophyllaceae). – Willdenowia 27: 39–45.

Bosemark, N.O. 1950. Accessory chromosomes in Festuca pratensis. – Hereditas (Lund) 36: 366–368.

Bosemark, N.O. 1954. On accessory chromosomes in Festuca pratensis. I. Cytological investigations. – Hereditas (Lund) 40: 346–376.

Bosemark, N.O. 1956. On accessory chromosomes in Festuca pratensis. III. Frequency and geographical distribution of plants with accessory chromosomes. – Hereditas (Lund) 42: 189–210.

Bothmer, R. von, Baden, C., and Jacobsen, N.H. 2007. Hordeum L. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 241–252.

Bothmer, R. von, Jacobsen, N., and Seberg, O. 1992. Variation and taxonomy in Hordeum depressum and in the H. brachyantherum complex (Poaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 13: 3–17.

Botschantzev, V.P. 1954. Zametki ob Astereae I. – Bot. Mater. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Komarova Akad. Nauk SSSR 16: 379–394.

Botschantzev, V.P. 1961. Achillea L. sektsiya Ptarmica (DC.) Koch. – In: Schischkin, B.K. and Bobrov, E.G. (eds.), Flora URSS 26: 104–124.

Botschantzev, V.P. 1972. O Parrya R. Br., Neuroloma Andrz. i nekotorykh drugikh rodakh (Cruciferae). – Bot. Zhurn. 57: 664–673.

Botschantzev, V.P. and Petrovsky, V.V. 1986. Hediniopsis czukotica (Cruciferae): novyi rod i vid s Chukotki. – Bot. Zhurn. 71: 1548–1549.

Botschantzeva, V.V. 1972. Khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh vidov Thalictrum v Evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 57: 985–988.

Botschantzeva, V.V. 1973. Thalictrum minus L. s. lat. Evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 58: 1641–1644.

Boufford, D.E. 1997. Urticaceae Jussieu. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 3. Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamelidae: 400–413.

Boulos, L. 1961. Cytotaxonomic studies in the genus Sonchus. 3. On the cytotaxonomy and distribution of Sonchus arvensis L. – Bot. Not. 114: 57–64.

Bowden, W.M. 1957. Cytotaxonomy of Potentilla fruticosa, allied species and cultivars. – J. Arnold Arbor. 38: 381–388.

Bowden, W.M. 1959. Chromosome numbers and taxonomic notes on northern grasses. I. Tribe Triticeae. – Canad. J. Bot. 37: 1143–1151.

Bowden, W.M. 1960a. Chromosome numbers and taxonomic notes on northern grasses. II. Tribe Festuceae. – Canad. J. Bot. 38: 117–131.

Bowden, W.M. 1960b. Chromosome numbers and taxonomic notes on northern grasses. III. Twenty-five genera. – Canad. J. Bot. 38: 541–557.

Bowden, W.M. 1961. Chromosome numbers and taxonomic notes on northern grasses. IV. Tribe Festuceae: Poa and Puccinellia. – Canad. J. Bot. 39: 123–138.

Bowden, W.M. 1962. Cytotaxonomy of the native and adventive species of Hordeum, Eremopyrum, Secale, Sitanion, and Triticum in Canada. – Canad. J. Bot. 40: 1675–1711.

Bowden, W.M. 1964. Cytotaxonomy of the species and interspecific hybrids of the genus Elymus in Canada and neighboring areas. – Canad. J. Bot. 42: 547–601.

Bowden, W.M. 1965a. Cytotaxonomy of the species and interspecific hybrids of the genus Agropyron in Canada and neighboring areas. – Canad. J. Bot. 43: 1421–1448.

Bowden, W.M. 1965b. Cytotaxonomy of the Eurasiatic and South American species of the barley genus, Hordeum L. – Canad. J. Genet. Cytol. 8: 394–399.

Bowden, W.M. 1966. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports VIII. – Taxon 15: 279–284.

Boyle, W.S. and Holmgren, A.H. 1968. A cytotaxonomic study of a natural hybrid between Agropyron cristatum and A. subsecundum. – Madroño 19: 277–281.

Brandrud, K.H. and Borgen, L. 1986. Viola epipsila, V. palustris and their hybrid in SE Norway. A preliminary report. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 28, 2: 19–24.

Braun, A. 1839. Über ein neues Equisetum (E. trachyodon). Equiseta Europaea. – Flora 22: 305–308.

Braun, U. 1997. Nomenklatorisch–taxonomische Änderungen in der 16. Auflage der von W. Rothmaler begründeten Excursionsflora von Deutschland. – Mitt. Florist. Kart. Sachsen–Anhalt 2: 3–12.

Bräutigam, S. and Greuter, W. 2007. A new treatment of Pilosella for the Euro-Mediterranean flora. – Willdenowia 37: 123–137.

Bremer, K. 1994. Asteraceae: Cladistics & Classification. – Portland, Oregon.

Brenan, J.P.M. 1954. Chenopodiaceae. – In: Turrill, W.B. and Milne-Redhead, E. (eds.), Flora of Tropical East Africa. 26 pp.

Brett, O.E. 1950. Chromosome numbers of Cerastium species. – Nature 166: 446–447.

Brett, O.E. 1952. Basic chromosome numbers in the genus Cerastium. – Nature 170: 251–252.

Brett, O.E. 1955. Cyto-taxonomy of the genus Cerastium. I. Cytology. – New Phytol. 54: 138–148.

Bridson, G.D.R. et al. (eds.) 2004. BPH-2 Periodicals with botanical content. Constituting a second edition of Botanico-Periodicum-Huntianum. 1–2. – Hunt Inst. Bot. Doc., Carnegie Mellon Univ., Pittsburgh.

Briggs, D., Walters, S.M. et al. 1965. The Achillea millefolium aggregate in Britain. – Proc. Bot. Soc. Brit. Isles 6: 169.

Brink, D.E. and Woods, J.A. 1997. Aconitum Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 3. Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamelidae: 191–195.

Brittain, W.H. and Grant, W.F. 1969. Observations on Canadian birch (Betula) collections at the Morgan Arboretum. VII. B. papyrifera and B. resinifera from northwestern Canada. – Canad. Field-Naturalist 83: 185–202.

Britton, N.L. 1891. The American species of the genus Anemone and the genera which have been referred to it. – Ann. New York Acad. Sci. 6: 215–238.

Britton, N.L. and Brown, A. 1913. An illustrated flora of the northern United States and Canada. Ed. 2. – Charles Scribners, New York.

Britton, N.L. and Rydberg, P.A. 1901. An enumeration of the flowering plants collected by R. S. Williams and J. B. Tarleton. – Bull. New York Bot. Gard. 2: 149–187.

Britton, N.L. and Wilson, P. 1925. Botany of Porto Rico and the Virgin Islands 6, 2. – New York.

Brochmann, C., Borgen, L., and Stedje, B. 1993. Crossing relationships and chromosome numbers of Nordic populations of Draba (Brassicaceae), with emphasis on the D. alpina complex. – Nord. J. Bot. 13: 121–147.

Brochmann, C., Brysting, A.K., Alsos, I.G., Borgen, L., Grundt, H.H., Scheen, A.-C., and Elven, R. 2004. Polyploidy in arctic plants. – Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 82: 521–536.

Brochmann, C., Gabrielsen, T.M., Nordal, I., Landvik, J.Y., and Elven, R. 2003. Glacial survival or tabula rasa? The history of North Atlantic biota revisited. – Taxon 52: 417–450.

Brochmann, C., Soltis, D.E., and Soltis, P.A. 1992. Electrophoretic relationships and phylogeny of Nordic polyploids in Draba (Brassicaceae). – Pl. Syst. Evol. 182: 35–70.

Brochmann, C., Xiang, Q.-Y., Brunsfeld, S.J., Soltis, D.E., and Soltis, P.S. 1998. Molecular evidence for polyploid origins in Saxifraga (Saxifragaceae): the narrow arctic endemic S. svalbardensis and its widespread allies. – Amer. J. Bot. 85: 135–143.

Brøgger, A. 1960. Morfologiske og cytologiske undersøkelser av noen norske bregner. – Blyttia 18: 33–48.

Brooks, R.E. and Clemants, S.E. 2000. Juncus Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 22. Magnoliophyta: Alismatidae, Arecidae, Commelinidae (in part), and Zingiberidae: 211–255.

Brouillet, L. 2006a. Taraxacum F.H. Wiggers. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 19. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 1: 239–252.

Brouillet, L. 2006b. Matricaria Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 19. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 1: 540–542.

Brouillet, L. 2006c. Tripleurospermum Schultz-Bipontius. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 19. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 1: 548–551.

Brouillet, L. 2006d. Aster Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 20. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 2: 20–22.

Brouillet, L. 2006e. Eurybia (Cassini) Cassini. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 20. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 2: 365–382.

Brouillet, L. 2008. Micranthes nelsoniana var. porsildiana (Saxifragaceae), the proper name at the varietal level. – J. Bot. Res. Inst. Texas 2: 395.

Brouillet, L. and Elvander, P.E. 2009a. Micranthes Haworth. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 49–70.

Brouillet, L. and Elvander, P.E. 2009b. Saxifraga Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 132–146.

Brouillet, L. and Gornall, R. 2007. New combinations in Micranthes (a segregate of Saxifraga, Saxifragaceae) in North America. – J. Bot. Res. Inst. Texas 1: 1019–1022.

Brouillet, L., Semple, J.C., Allen, G.A., Chambers, K.L., and Sundberg, S.D. 2006. Symphyotrichum Nees. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 20. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 2: 465–539.

Browicz, K. 1976. Lonicera L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 4. Plantaginaceae to Compositae (and Rubiaceae): 46–48.

Brown, P.M. 1995. Checklist of the orchids of North America north of Mexico. – N. Amer. Native Orchid J. Special Publ., Brighton, Mass.

Brown, R. 1819. List of plants collected by the officers etc. in Capt. Ross's voyage on the coasts of Baffin's Bay. – In: Ross, J., A voyage of discovery made under the orders of the Admiralty, in His Majesty's ships Isabella and Alexander, for the purpose of exploring Baffin's Bay.

Brown, R. 1823. Chloris melvilliana. A list of plants collected in Melville Island ... in the year 1820 ... – Clowes, London.

Brummitt, R.K., Kent, D.H., Lusby, P.S., and Palmer, R.C. 1987. The history and nomenclature of Thomas Edmondston's endemic Shetland Cerastium. – Watsonia 16: 291–297.

Brummitt, R.K. and Powell, C.E. (eds.) 1992. Authors of plant names. – Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

Bruun, H.G. 1932. Cytological studies in Primula with special reference to the relation between the karyology and taxonomy of the genus. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 1. 239 pp.

Brysting, A.K. 2000. Chromosome number variation in the polyploid Cerastium alpinum – C. arcticum complex (Caryophyllaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 20: 149–156.

Brysting, A.K., Aiken, S.G., Lefkovitch, L.P., and Boles, R.L. 2003. Dupontia (Poaceae) in North America. – Canad. J. Bot. 81: 769–779

Brysting, A.K., Aiken, S.G., and Scott, P.J. 2007a. Caryophyllaceae. – In: Aiken, S.G. (ed.) et al., Flora of the Canadian Arctic Archipelago: Descriptions, illustrations, identification, and information retrieval. – [CD-ROM version] National Research Council of Canada, Ottawa.

Brysting, A.K. and Borgen, L. 2000. Isozyme analysis of the Cerastium alpinum – C. arcticum complex (Caryophyllaceae) supports a splitting of C. arcticum Lange. – Pl. Syst. Evol. 220: 199–221.

Brysting, A.K. and Elven, R. 2000. The Cerastium alpinum – C. arcticum complex (Caryophyllaceae): numerical analysis of morphological variation and a taxonomic revision of C. arcticum Lange s. lat. – Taxon 49: 189–216.

Brysting, A.K. and Elven, R. 2005. Tundragras Dupontia fisheri rundt Ny-Ålesund, Svalbard. – Blyttia 63: 186–193.

Brysting, A.K., Elven, R., and Nordal, I. 1997. The hypothesis of hybrid origin of Poa jemtlandica supported by morphometric and isoenzyme data. – Nord. J. Bot. 17: 199–214.

Brysting, A.K., Fay, M.F., Leitch, I.J., and Aiken, S.G. 2004. One or more species in the arctic grass genus Dupontia? – a contribution to the Panarctic Flora project. – Taxon 53: 365–382.

Brysting, A.K., Gabrielsen, T.M., Sørlibråten, O., Ytrehorn, O., and Brochmann, C. 1996. The Purple Saxifrage, Saxifraga oppositifolia, in Svalbard: two taxa or one? – Polar Res. 15: 93–105.

Brysting, A.K. and Hagen, A. 1999. Species in polyploid complexes? The Cerastium alpinum – C. arcticum complex. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. Oslo, I. Mat.–Naturvidensk. Kl., n. s. 38: 183–190.

Brysting, A.K., Holst-Jensen, A., and Leitch, I. 2000. Genomic origin and organization of the hybrid Poa jemtlandica (Poaceae) verified by genomic in situ hybridization and chloroplast DNA sequences. – Ann. Bot. (London) 85: 439–445.

Brysting, A.K., Oxelman, B., Huber, K.T., Moulton, V., and Brochmann, C. 2007b. Untangling complex histories of genome mergings in high polyploids. – Syst. Biol. 56: 467–476.

Bubnova, S.V. 1990a. Puccinellia Parl. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 2. Poaceae (Gramineae): 194–213.

Bubnova, S.V. 1990b. Eleocharis R. Br. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A., Flora Sibiri. 3. Cyperaceae: 18–24.

Büchler, W. 1985. Neue Chromosomenzählungen in der Gattung Salix. – Bot. Helv. 95: 165–175.

Burdet, H.M. 1967. Contribution à l'étude caryologique des genres Cardaminopsis, Turritis et Arabis en Europe. – Candollea 22: 107–156.

But, P.P.-H. 1994. New combinations in Pleuropogon (Poaceae). – Novon 4: 16–17.

Butters, F.K. 1944. The American varieties of Saxifraga Aizoon. – Rhodora 46: 61–69.

Buttler, K.P. 1967. Zytotaxonomische Untersuchungen an mittel und südeuropäischen Draba-Arten. – Mitt. Bot. Staatssamml. München 6: 275–362.

Byung-Yun, S., Park, J.H., Kwak, M.J., Kim, C.H., and Kim, K.S. 1996. Chromosome counts from the flora of Korea with emphasis on Apiaceae. – J. Pl. Biol. (Seoul) 39: 15–22.

Cafferty, S. and Jarvis, C.E. 2002a. Typification of Linnaean plant names in Rosaceae. – Taxon 51: 539–545.

Cafferty, S. and Jarvis, C.E. 2002b. Typification of Linnaean plant names in Ericaceae. – Taxon 51: 751–753.

Cafferty, S. and Jarvis, C.E. 2004a. Typification of Linnaean names in Cyperaceae. – Taxon 53: 177–181.

Cafferty, S. and Jarvis, C.E. 2004b. Typification of Linnaean plant names in Boraginaceae. – Taxon 53: 799–805.

Cafferty, S. and Jarvis, C.E. 2004c. Typification of Linnaean plant names in Caryophyllaceae. – Taxon 53: 1049–1054.

Cafferty, S., Jarvis, C.E., and Turland, N.J. 2000. Typification of Linnaean plant names in the Poaceae (Gramineae). – Taxon 49: 239–260.

Cai, Q. and Chinnappa, C.C. 1989. Studies on the Stellaria longipes complex (Caryophyllaceae): characterization of the genetic basis of isozymes. – Canad. J. Bot. 67: 2960–2966.

Cai, Q., MacDonald, S.E., and Chinnappa, C.C. 1990. Studies on the Stellaria longipes complex (Caryophyllaceae): isoenzyme variability and the relationship between Stellaria longipes and S. longifolia. – Pl. Syst. Evol. 173: 129–141.

Cajander, A.K. 1906. Suomen kasvio. – Helsinki.

Calder, J.A. and Savile, D.B.O. 1959. Studies on Saxifragaceae. II. Saxifraga sect. Trachyphyllum in North America. – Brittonia 11: 228–249.

Calder, J.A. and Savile, D.B.O. 1960. Studies in Saxifragaceae. III. Saxifraga odontoloma and lyalli and North American subspecies of S. punctata. – Canad. J. Bot. 38: 409–435.

Calder, J.A. and Taylor, R.L. 1965. New taxa and nomenclatorial changes with respect to the flora of the Queen Charlotte Islands, British Columbia. – Canad. J. Bot. 43: 1387–1400.

Calder, J.A. and Taylor, R.L. 1968. Flora of the Queen Charlotte Islands. Part 1. Systematics of the vascular plants. – Queen's Printer, Ottawa.

Callan, H.G. 1941. The cytology of Gaulthettya wisleyensis (Marchant) Rehder. A new mode of species formation. – Ann. Bot. (London) 5: 578–585.

Camp, W.H. 1944. A preliminary consideration of the biosystematy of Oxycoccus. – Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 71: 426–437.

Campbell, C., Greene, C., and Bergquist, S. 1987. Apomixis and sexuality in three species of Amelanchier, shadbush (Rosaceae, Maloideae). – Amer. J. Bot. 74: 321–328.

Cannon, J.F.M. 1968a. Anthriscus Pers. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 2. Rosaceae to Umbelliferae: 326.

Cannon, J.F.M. 1968b. Angelica L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 2. Rosaceae to Umbelliferae: 357–358.

Carlbom, C.G. 1967. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XII. – Taxon 16: 341–350.

Carlsen, T., Bleeker, W., Hurka, H., Elven, R., and Brochmann, C. 2009. Biogeography and phylogeny of Cardamine (Brassicaceae). – Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 96: 215–236.

Carlsen, T., Elven, R., and Brochmann, C. 2010. The evolutionary history of Beringian Smelowskia (Brassicaceae) inferred from combined microsatellite and DNA sequence data. – Taxon 59: 427–438.

Carlson, J.R. 2007. Pseudoroegneria (Nevski) Á. Löve. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 279–282.

Carolan, C.C., Hook, I.L.I., Chase, M.W., Kadereit, J.W., and Hodkinson, T. 2006. Phylogenetics of Papaver and related genera based on DNA sequences from ITS nuclear ribosomal DNA and plastid trnL intron and trnL–F intergenic spacers. – Ann. Bot. (Oxford) 98: 141–155.

Carolin, R.C. 1993. Portulacaceae. – In: Kubitzki, K. et al. (eds.) 1993. The families and genera of vascular plants. II. Flowering plants. Dicotyledons. Magnoliid, Hamamelid and Caryophyllid families: 544–555.

Casper, S.J. 1962. Revision der Gattung Pinguicula in Eurasien. – Feddes Repert. 66: 1–148.

Casper, S.J. 1966. Monographie der Gattung Pinguicula L. – Biblioth. Bot. 127–128. 207 pp.

Casper, S.J. 1969. Lentibulariaceae. – In: Rechinger, K.H. (ed.), Flora Iranica 58. 3 pp.

Casper, S.J. and Manitz, H. 1975. Beiträge zur Taxonomie und Chorologie der mitteleuropäischen Utricularia-Arten. 2. Androsporogenense, Chromosomenzahlen und Pollenmorphologie. – Feddes Repert. 86: 211–232.

Cayouette, J. 1986. Chromosome studies on the Carex salina complex (Cyperaceae, section Cryptocarpae) in northeastern North America. – Cytologia 51: 817–856.

Cayouette, J. 1987. Carex lyngbyei excluded from the flora of eastern North America, and taxonomic notes on related species and hybrids. – Canad. J. Bot. 65: 1187–1198.

Cayouette, J. 1997. In IOPB Chromosome data 12. – IOPB Newsl. 28: 13–19.

Cayouette, J. 2004. A taxonomic review of the Eriophorum russeolum–scheuchzeri complex (Cyperaceae) in North America. – Sida 21: 791–814.

Cayouette, J., Blondeau, M., and Catling, P.M. 1997. Pollen abortion in the Ranunculus gmelinii–hyperboreus group (Ranunculaceae, section Hecatonia) and its taxonomic implications. – Rhodora 99: 263–274.

Cayouette, J. and Darbyshire, S.J. 1993. The intergeneric hybrid grass "Poa labradorica". – Nord. J. Bot. 13: 615–629.

Cayouette, J. and Darbyshire, S.J. 2007a. XDupoa J. Cay. & Darbysh. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 601–602.

Cayouette, J. and Darbyshire, S.J. 2007b. Dupontia R. Br. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 602–604.

Cayouette, J. and Darbyshire, S.J. 2007c. Vahlodea Fr. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 691–692.

Cayouette, J. and Morisset, P. 1985. Chromosome studies on natural hybrids between maritime species of Carex (sections Phacocystis & Cryptocarpae) in northeastern North America, and their taxonomic implications. – Canad. J. Bot. 63: 1957–1982.

Cayouette, J. and Morisset, P. 1986. Chromosome studies on Carex paleacea Wahl., C. nigra (L.) Reichard, and C. aquatilis Wahl. in northeastern North America. – Cytologia 51: 857–883.

Chambers, K.L. 1992. Choosing the correct name for Aconogonon (Polygonum sect. Aconogonon) in Alaska. – Rhodora 94: 319–322.

Chamisso, A. von and Schlechtendal, D.F.L. 1826. De plantis in expeditione speculatoria Romanzoffiana observatis, 1. – Linnaea 1: 1–73, 165–226, 333–405, 511–570.

Chater, A.O. 1968. Astragalus L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 2. Rosaceae to Umbelliferae: 108–124.

Chater, A.O. 1980. Carex L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 290–323.

Chater, A.O. and Heywood, V.H. 1993. Stellaria L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2.: 161–164.

Chater, A.O., Valdés, B., and Webb, D.A. 1972. Linaria Miller. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 3. Diapensiaceae to Myoporaceae: 226–236.

Chater, A.O., Walters, S.M., Akeroyd, J.R., and Wrigley, P. 1993. Silene L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2.: 191–218.

Cheek, M. 1998. (1371) Proposal to reject the name Drosera longifolia (Droseraceae). – Taxon 47: 749–750.

Chekov, V. 1935. Kariosistematicheskiy ocherk triby Galegeae Bronn. – Trudy Biol. Nauchn.-issl. Inst. Tomsk Gosud. Univ. 1: 143–196.

Chen, C.C. and Gibson, P.B. 1970. Meiosis in two species of Trifolium and their hybrids. – Crop Science 10: 188–189.

Chen, C.-J. 1988. Variation pattern and systematics of the widespread species Epilobium angustifolium L. Onagraceae in China. – Acta Phytotax. Sin. 26: 81–95. [Chinese.]

Chen, J.-H., Sun, H., Wen, J., and Yank, Y.-P. 2010. Molecular phylogeny of Salix L. (Salicaceae) inferred from three chloroplast datasets and its systematic implications. – Taxon 59: 29–37.

Cherniawsky, D.M. and Bayer, R.J. 1998a. Systematics of North American Petasites (Asteraceae: Senecioneae). I. Morphometric analyses. – Canad. J. Bot. 76: 23–36.

Cherniawsky, D.M. and Bayer, R.J. 1998b. Systematics of North American Petasites (Asteraceae: Senecioneae). II. Isozyme analysis and population genetic structure. – Canad. J. Bot. 76: 1476–1487.

Cherniawsky, D.M. and Bayer, R.J. 1998c [1999]. Systematics of North American Petasites (Asteraceae: Senecioneae). III. A taxonomic revision. – Canad. J. Bot. 76: 2061–2075.

Chernov, E.G. 1953. Festuca L. (s. str.). – In: Gorodkov, B.N. (ed.), Flora Murmanskoi Oblasti, I: 222–230.

Chernov, E.G. 1959. Umbelliferae Moris. – In: Pojarkova, A.I. (ed.), Flora Murmanskoi Oblasti, IV: 238–270.

Chernov, E.G. 1966. Boraginaceae G. Don. – In: Pojarkova, A.I. (ed.), Flora Murmanskoi Oblasti, V: 58–74.

Chiapella, J. 2000. The Deschampsia cespitosa complex in central and northern Europe: A morphological analysis. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 134: 495–512.

Chiapella, J. 2007. A molecular phylogenetic study of Deschampsia (Poaceae: Aveneae) inferred from nuclear ITS and plastid trnL sequence data: support for the recognition of Avenella and Vahlodea. – Taxon 56: 55–64.

Chiapella, J. and Probatova, N.S. 2003. The Deschampsia cespitosa complex (Poaceae: Aveneae) with special reference to Russia. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 142: 213–228.

Chinnappa, C.C. 1984. Triploidy in the genus Antennaria (Asteraceae: Inuleae). – Canad. J. Genet. Cytol. 26: 133–136.

Chinnappa, C.C. 1985. Biosystematics of the Stellaria longipes complex (Caryophyllaceae). – J. Cytol. Genet. 20: 45–58.

Chinnappa, C.C. 1986. Chromosome numbers in Antennaria (Asteraceae: Inuleae) from western North America. – Canad. J. Genet. Cytol. 28: 468–475.

Chinnappa, C.C. and Chmielewski, J.G. 1987. Documented plant chromosome numbers 1987: 1. Miscellaneous counts from western North America. – Sida 12: 409–417.

Chinnappa, C.C. and Dania-Ogbe, F. 1984. Hexaploidy in Smilacina stellata (L.) Desf. (Liliaceae). – Beitr. Biol. Pfl. 59: 441–444.

Chinnappa, C.C. and Morton, J.K. 1974. The cytology of Stellaria longipes. – Canad. J. Genet. Cytol. 16: 499–514.

Chinnappa, C.C. and Morton, J.K. 1976. Studies on the Stellaria longipes complex – Variation in wild populations. – Rhodora 78: 488–502.

Chinnappa, C.C. and Morton, J.K. 1984. Studies on the Stellaria longipes complex (Caryophyllaceae) – Biosystematics. – Syst. Bot. 9: 60–73.

Chinnappa, C.C. and Morton, J.K. 1991. Studies on the Stellaria longipes complex (Caryophyllaceae) – Taxonomy. – Rhodora 93: 129–135.

Chmielewski, J.G. 1995. Revision of Antennaria isolepis, A. pallida, A. pedunculata, and A. rousseaui (Asteraceae: Inuleae): Apomictic North American arctic–alpine species. – Amer. J. Bot. 82: 1049–1055.

Chmielewski, J.G. 1996. The Dense-leaved Pussy's toes, Antennaria densifolia (Asteraceae: Inuleae): An addition to the vascular flora of British Columbia. – Canad. Field-Naturalist 110: 314–317.

Chmielewski, J.G. 1997. A taxonomic revision of the Antennaria media (Asteraceae: Inuleae) polyploid species complex in western North America. – Brittonia 49: 309–327.

Chmielewski, J.G. 1998. Antennaria alpina (Asteraceae: Inuleae): Revision of a misunderstood arctic–alpine polyploid species complex. – Rhodora 100: 39–68.

Chmielewski, J.G. and Chinnappa, C.C. 1988. The genus Antennaria (Asteraceae: Inuleae) in North America: multivariate analysis of variation patterns in Antennaria rosea sensu lato. – Canad. J. Bot. 66: 1583–1609.

Chmielewski, J.G. and Chinnappa, C.C. 1990. The genus Antennaria (Asteraceae: Inuleae) in arctic North America: chromosome numbers and taxonomic notes. – Rhodora 92: 264–276.

Cholewa, A.F. 2009. Trientalis Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 303–305.

Cholewa, A.F. and Henderson, D.M. 2002. Sisyrinchium Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 26. Magnoliophyta: Liliidae: Liliales and Orchidales: 351–371.

Cholewa, A.F. and Kelso, S. 2009. Primulaceae. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 257–258.

Cholewa, A.F., Pipoly, J.J. III, and Ricketson, J.M. 2009. Myrsinaceae. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 302–321.

Chowdhuri, P.K. 1957. Studies in the genus Silene. – Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinburgh 22: 221–278.

Christensen, K.I. 1985. Juniperus communis subsp. alpina (Smith) Celakovský (Cupressaceae) – A nomenclatural comment. – Taxon 34: 686–688.

Christensen, K.I. 1987. Taxonomic revision of the Pinus mugo complex and P. xrhaetica (P. mugo x sylvestris) (Pinaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 7: 383–408.

Christensen, K.I. 2000. Coniferopsida. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae – Polygonaceae: 91–115.

Christiansen, M.P. 1942. The Taraxacum-flora of Iceland. Botany of Iceland, part III. – Einar Munksgaard, Copenhagen and Oxford Univ. Press, London.

Chrtek, J. 1997. Taxonomy of the Hieracium alpinum group in the Sudeten Mts., the west and the Ukrainian east Carpathians. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 32: 69–97.

Chrtek, J. and Krísa, B. 1962. A taxonomic study of the species Luzula spicata (L.) DC. sensu lato in Europe. – Bot. Not. 115: 293–310.

Chrtek, J. and Krísa, B. 1980. Luzula DC. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 111–116.

Chrtek, J. and Soják, J. 1981. Eine neue Subspezies von Saxifraga hieraciifolia. – Preslia 53: 69–72.

Chrtková, A. and Jarolímová, V. 1999. Cytotaxonomical study of Caltha palustris. – Preslia 71: 349–360.

Chrtková-Zertová, A. 1969. Bemerkungen zur Taxonomie von Vicia sepium L. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 3: 303–311.

Chrtková-Zertová, A., van der Maesen, L.J.G., and Rechinger, K.H. 1979. Papilionaceae I.–Vicieae. – In: Rechinger, K.H. (ed.), Flora Iranica 140. 89 pp + 60 pl.

Chuksanova, N.A., Sveshnikova, L.I., and Alexandrova, T.V. 1968. Materialy k kariologii semeystva slozhnotsvetnykh. – Tsitologiya 10: 198–206.

Chupov, V.S. 1974. Materialy k geografii chisel khromosom v rodakh Anemone L., Pulsatilla Mill. i Hepatica Mill. – Bot. Zhurn. 59: 398–406.

Church, G.L. 1929. Meiotic phenomena in certain Gramineae. I. Festuceae, Aveneae, Agrostideae, Chlorideae, and Phalarideae. – Bot. Gaz. 87: 608–629.

Church, G.L. 1949. A cytotaxonomic study of Glyceria and Puccinellia. – Amer. J. Bot. 36: 155–166.

Clarke, G.C.S. 1980a. Deschampsia Beauv. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 225–227.

Clarke, G.C.S. 1980b. Calamagrostis Adanson. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 236–239.

Clausen, J. 1926. Genetical and cytological investigations on Viola tricolor L. and V. arvensis Murr. – Hereditas (Lund) 8: 1–156.

Clausen, J. 1927. Chromosome number and the relationships of the species in the genus Viola. – Ann. Bot. (London) 41: 677–714.

Clausen, J. 1931. Cyto-genetic and taxonomic investigations on Melanium violets. – Hereditas (Lund) 15: 219–308.

Clausen, J., Keck, D.D., and Hiesey, W.M. 1938. Experimental taxonomy. – Carnegie Inst. Wash. Year Book 37: 10–14.

Clayton, W.D., Milne-Redhead, E., and Polhill. R.M. 1970. Flora of Tropical East Africa: Gramineae (part 1). iv + 176 pp.

Clemants, S.E. and Mosyakin, S.L. 2003. Chenopodium Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 4. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 1: 275–299.

Codd, L.E. et al. 1966. Flora of Southern Africa, 1. – A.A. Balkema, Cape Town and Rotterdam.

Cody, W.J. 1994. Nomenclatural changes and new taxa for the Yukon flora. – Canad. Field-Naturalist 108: 93–95.

Cody, W.J. 1996. Flora of the Yukon Territory. – NCR Research Press, Ottawa.

Cody, W.J. 2000. Flora of the Yukon Territory. Ed. 2. – NCR Research Press, Ottawa.

Cody, W.J., Blondeau, M., and Cayouette, J. 1988. Ranunculus xspitsbergensis (Nath.) Hadac, an addition to the flora of North America. – Rhodora 90: 27–36.

Compton, J.A., Culham, A., Gibbings, J.G., and Jury, S.L. 1998a. Phylogeny of Actaea including Cimicifuga (Ranunculaceae) inferred from nrDNA ITS sequence variation. – Biochem. Syst. & Ecol. 26: 185–197.

Compton, J.A., Culham, A., and Jury, S.L. 1998b. Reclassification of Actaea to include Cimicifuga and Souliea (Ranunculaceae): phylogeny inferred from morphology, nrDNA ITS, and cpDNA trnL–F sequence variation. – Taxon 47: 593–634.

Conert, H.J. 1998. Poaceae (Echte Gräser oder Süssgräser). – In: Conert, H.J. et al. (eds.), G. Hegi Illustrierte Flora von Mitteleuropa. Band I, Teil 3. Spermatophyta: Angiospermae: Monocotyledones 1(2). 3. Ausg. – Parry Buchverlag, Berlin.

Conran, J.G. and Tamura, M.N. 1998. Convallariaceae. – In: Kubitzki, K. et al. (eds.), The families and genera of vascular plants. III. Flowering plants. Monocotyledons, Lilianae (except Orchidaceae): 186–198.

Consaul, L.L. and Aiken, S.G. 2007. Phippsia (Trin.) R. Br. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 478–480.

Consaul, L.L. and Gillespie, L.J. 2001. A re-evaluation of species limits in Canadian Arctic Island Puccinellia (Poaceae): resolving key characters. – Canad. J. Bot. 79: 927–956.

Consaul, L.L., Gillespie, L.J., and Waterway, M.J. 2008a. A new species of alkali grass (Puccinellia, Poaceae) from the western North American Arctic. – Novon 18: 16–20.

Consaul, L.L., Gillespie, L.J., and Waterway, M.J. 2008b. Systematics of North American Arctic diploid Puccinellia (Poaceae): Morphology, DNA content, and AFLPs. – Syst. Bot. 33: 251–261.

Constance, L., Chuang, T., and Bell, C.R. 1976. Chromosome numbers in Umbelliferae, V. – Amer. J. Bot. 63: 608–625.

Contandriopoulos, J. 1957. Nouvelle contribution à l'étude caryologique des endémiques de la Corse. – Bull. Soc. Bot. France 104: 533–538.

Contandriopoulos, J. 1980. In: IOPB chromosome number reports LXVI. – Taxon 29: 163–164.

Cook, C.D.K. 1962. Studies on Ranunculus L. subgenus Batrachium (DC.) A. Gray. I. Chromosome numbers. – Watsonia 5: 123–126.

Cook, C.D.K. 1963. Studies in Ranunculus subgenus Batrachium (DC.) A. Gray. II. General morphological considerations in the taxonomy of the subgenus. – Watsonia 5: 294–303.

Cook, C.D.K. 1966. A monographic study of Ranunculus subgenus Batrachium (DC.) A. Gray. – Mitt. Bot. Staatssamml. München 6: 47–237.

Cook, C.D.K. 1967. Emendations to a monographic study of Ranunculus subgenus Batrachium (DC.) A. Gray. – Mitt. Bot. Staatssamml. München 6: 621–622.

Cook, C.D.K. 1968. Hippuris L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 2. Rosaceae to Umbelliferae: 313.

Cook, C.D.K. 1985. Sparganium: some old names and their types. – Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 107: 269–276.

Cook, C.D.K. 1993. Ranunculus L. subgen. Batrachium (DC.) A. Gray. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2: 285–286.

Cook, M.B. and Roland, C.A. 2002. Notable vascular plants from Alaska in Wrangell – St. Elias National Park and Preserve with comments on the floristics. – Canad. Field-Naturalist 116: 192–304.

Cope, T.A. and Stace, C.A. 1978. The Juncus bufonius L. aggregate in western Europe. – Watsonia 12: 112–128.

Cope, T.A. and Stace, C.A. 1983. Variation in the Juncus bufonius L. aggregate in western Europe. – Watsonia 14: 263–272.

Cope, T.A. and Stace, C.A. 1985. Cytology and hybridization in the Juncus bufonius L. aggregate in western Europe. – Watsonia 15: 309–320.

Copeland, E.B. 1929. The oriental genera of Polypodiaceae. – Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 16: 45–128.

Cretin, C. and Bidault, M. 1974. Cytologie et biosystématique de Carex groupe flava L. s. l. – C.R. Séances Soc. Biol. Filiales 168: 466–470.

Cribb, P.J. 1997. The genus Cypripedium. – Portland, Oregon.

Crins, W.J. 2002a. Trichophorum Persoon. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 28–31.

Crins, W.J. 2002b. Carex Linnaeus sect. Ceratocystis Dumortier. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 523–527.

Crins, W.J. 2002c. Carex Linnaeus sect. Clandestinae G. Don. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 546–548.

Crins, W.J. 2007a. Milium L. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 778–780.

Crins, W.J. 2007b. Alopecurus L. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 780–788.

Crins, W.J. and Ball, P.W. 1989. Taxonomy of the Carex flava complex (Cyperaceae) in North America and northern Eurasia. II. Taxonomic treatment. – Canad. J. Bot. 67: 1048–1065.

Crins, W.J. and Rettig, J.H. 2002. Carex Linnaeus sect. Acrocystis Dumortier. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 532–545.

Croff, B.E. 1978. Campanula rotundifolia-komplekset i Norge. En cytologisk og morfologisk analyse. – Cand. real. Thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo.

Cronquist, A. 1947. Revision of the North American species of Erigeron, north of Mexico. – Brittonia 6: 121–302.

Cronquist, A. 1955. Vascular plants of the Pacific Northwest. Part 5: Compositae. – Univ. Washington Press, Seattle and London.

Cronquist, A., Holmgren, N.H., and Holmgren, P.K. 1997. Intermountain Flora. Vascular plants of the Intermountain West, U.S.A. 3, part A. Subclass Rosidae (except Fabales). – The New York Botanical Garden, Bronx.

Cronquist, A., Holmgren, A.A., Holmgren, N.H., Reveal, J.L., and Holmgren, P.K. 1984. Intermountain Flora. Vascular plants of the Intermountain West, U.S.A. 4. – New York.

Cronquist, A., Holmgren, A.A., Holmgren, N.H., Reveal, J.L., Holmgren, P.K., and Barneby, R.C. 1977. Intermountain Flora. Vascular plants of the Intermountain West, U.S.A. 6. – New York–London.

Crow, G.E. 1978. A taxonomic revision of Sagina (Caryophyllaceae) in North America. – Rhodora 80: 1–91.

Crow, G.E. 2005. Sagina Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 5. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 2: 140–147.

Czapik, R. 1958. Karyological studies in species of Cirsium Mill. em. Scop. occurring in Poland. – Acta Soc. Bot. Polon. 27: 483–489.

Czapik, R. 1961. Embryological studies in the genus Potentilla L. I. P. crantzii. – Acta Biol. Cracov., Ser. Bot. 4: 97–120.

Czerepanov, S.K. 1966. Betulaceae. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. V. Salicaceae–Portulacaceae: 119–138.

Czerepanov, S.K. 1981. Plantae vasculares URSS. – Nauka, Leningrad.

Czerepanov, S.K. 1995. Vascular plants of Russia and adjacent states (the former USSR). – Cambridge University Press, Cambridge.

Dabrowska, J. 1982. Systematic and geographic studies of the genus Achillea L. in Poland with special reference to Silesia. – Acta Univ. Wratislav., Prace Bot. 24. 223 pp.

Dahlgren, G. 1991. Karyological investigations in Ranunculus subg. Batrachium (Ranunculaceae) on the Aegean Islands. – Pl. Syst. Evol. 177: 193–211.

Dahlgren, G. and Jonsell, B. 2001. Ranunculus L. p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 228–293.

Dahlstedt, H. 1899. Herbarium Hieraciorum Scandinaviae, XI. (Exsiccata).

Dahlstedt, H. 1904. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Hieracium-Flora Islands. – Ark. Bot. 3, 10. 74 pp.

Dalgaard, V. 1988. Chromosome numbers in some vascular plants from the Disko Bugt area (west Greenland). – Willdenowia 18: 243–252.

Dalgaard, V. 1989. Additional chromosome numbers in vascular plants from the Disko Bugt area (west Greenland). – Willdenowia 19: 199–213.

Dalgaard, V. and Fredskild, B. 1993. X Ledodendron vanhoeffeni (syn.: Rhododendron vanhoeffeni) refound in Greenland. – Nord. J. Bot. 13: 253–255.

Dandy, J.E. 1971a. Juncaginaceae. – In: Rechinger, K.H. (ed.), Flora Iranica 78. 3 pp.

Dandy, J.E. 1971b. Potamogetonaceae. – In: Rechinger, K.H. (ed.), Flora Iranica 83. 9 pp. + 4 pl.

Dandy, J.E. 1980. Potamogeton L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 7–11.

Dandy, J.E. and Taylor, G. 1938. Studies on British potamogetons – 1. – J. Bot. 76: 89–92.

Daniëls, F.J.A. and van Herk, C.M. 1984. Equisetum hiemale L. found in Greenland. – Acta Bot. Isl. 7: 31–36.

Danilov, M.P. 1988a. Onocleaceae. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 1. Lycopodiaceae–Hydrocharitaceae: 42–44.

Danilov, M.P. 1988b. Athyriaceae. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 1. Lycopodiaceae–Hydrocharitaceae: 44–47.

Danilov, M.P. 1988c. Woodsiaceae. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 1. Lycopodiaceae–Hydrocharitaceae: 47–49.

Danilov, M.P. 1988d. Aspidiaceae. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 1. Lycopodiaceae–Hydrocharitaceae: 49–55.

Dansereau, P. and Steiner, E.E. 1956. Studies in Potentillae of high latitudes and altitudes. II. Central Baffin Island populations. – Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 83: 113–135.

Darbyshire, S.J. 2007. Schedonorus P. Beauv. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 445–448.

Darbyshire, S.J. and Cayouette, J. 1992. An examination of the holotype of X Dupontopoa dezhnevii Probatova (Poaceae). – Taxon 41: 737–743.

Darbyshire, S.J. and Cayouette, J. 2007. XArctodupontia Tzvelev. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 604–605.

Darbyshire, S.J., Cayouette, J., and Warwick, S.I. 1992. The intergeneric hybrid origin of Poa labradorica (Poaceae). – Pl. Syst. Evol. 181: 5776.

Darbyshire, S.J. and Pavlick, L.E. 2007. Festuca L. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 389–443.

Darrow, G.M., Camp, W.H., Fischer, H.E., and Dermen, H. 1944. Chromosome numbers in Vaccinium and related groups. – Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 71: 498–506.

Dassanayake, M.D. and Fosberg, F.R. 1981. A revised handbook to the flora of Ceylon, 3. – Amerind Publ. Co., New Dehli.

Davidson, J.F. 1950. The genus Polemonium (Tournefort) L. – Univ. Calif. Berkeley Publ. Bot. 23: 209–282.

Davies, E.W. 1956. Some new chromosome numbers in the Cyperaceae. – Watsonia 3: 242–243.

Davis, J.I. and Consaul, L.L. 2007. Puccinellia Parl. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 459–477.

Davis, P.H. (ed.) 1972. Flora of Turkey and the East Aegean Islands, 4. – Edinburgh Univ. Press, Edinburgh.

Davis, P.H. (ed.) 1974. Materials for a flora of Turkey, XXX. – Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinburgh 33: 252–254.

Davis, P.H. (ed.) 1986. Flora of Turkey and the East Aegean Islands, 9. – Edinburgh Univ. Press, Edinburgh.

Davis, R.J. and Bowmer, R.G. 1966. Chromosome numbers in Claytonia. – Brittonia 18: 37–38.

Davlianidze, M.T. 1985. Chisla khromosom predstavitelei semeistv Asteraceae, Boraginaceae, Brassicaceae, Liliaceae, Fabaceae, Paeoniaceae, Poaceae, Primulaceae, Ranunculaceae, Rosaceae flory Gruzinskoi SSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 70: 698–700.

Dawe, J.C. and Murray, D.F. 1979. In: IOPB chromosome number reports LXIII. – Taxon 28: 265–279.

Dawe, J.C. and Murray, D.F. 1980. In: IOPB chromosome number reports LXIX. – Taxon 29: 703–730.

Dawe, J.C. and Murray, D.F. 1981a. In: Chromosome number reports LXX. – Taxon 30: 68–80.

Dawe, J.C. and Murray, D.F. 1981b. In: Chromosome number reports LXXIII. – Taxon 30: 829–861.

Dawe, J.C. and Murray, D.F. 1981c. Chromosome numbers of selected Alaskan vascular plants. – Canad. J. Bot. 59: 1373–1381.

Degraeve, N. 1975. Contribution à l'étude cytotaxonomique des Rumex. I. Le genre Rumex L. sensu strico. – Caryologia 28: 187–201.

Delay, C. 1947. Recherche sur la structure des noyaux quiescents chez les Phanérogames. – Rev. Cytol. Cytophysiol. Vég. 9: 169–222; 10: 103–229.

Delgado, L., Gallego, F., and Rico, E. 2000. Karyosystematic study of Potentilla L. subgen. Potentilla (Rosaceae) in the Iberian Peninsula. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 132: 263–280.

Den Nijs, J.C.M. 1983. Biosystematic studies of the Rumex acetosella complex (Polygonaceae). VI. South-eastern Europe, including a phylogenetic survey. – Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 104: 33–90.

Den Nijs, J.C.M. 1984. Biosystematic studies of the Rumex acetosella complex. VIII. A taxonomic revision. – Feddes Repert. 95: 43–66.

Des Marais, D.L., Smith, A.R., Britton, D.M., and Pryer, K.M. 2003. Phylogenetic relationships and evolution of extant horsetails, Equisetum, based on chloroplast DNA sequence data (rbcL and trnL–F). – Int. J. Plant Sci. 164: 737–751.

Devold, J. and Scholander, P.F. 1933. Flowering plants and ferns of Southeast Greenland. – Skr. Svalb. Ishavet 56. 209 pp.

Devos, N., Raspé, O., Jaquemart, A.-L., and Tyteca, D. 2006. On the monophyly of Dactylorhiza Necker ex Nevski (Orchidaceae): is Coeloglossum viride (L.) Hartman a Dactylorhiza? – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 152: 261–269.

Devyatov, A.G., Zhmylev, P.Y., and Kozhevnikova, A.D. 1997. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh arkticheskikh vidov roda Saxifraga (Saxifragaceae). – Bot. Zhurn. 82, 9: 122.

Dewey, D.R. 1963. Natural hybrids of Agropyron trachycaulum and Agropyron scribneri. – Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 90: 111–112.

Dewey, D.R. 1974. Cytogenetics of Elymus sibiricus and its hybrids with Agropyron tauri, Elymus canadensis, and Agropyron caninum. – Bot. Gaz. 135: 80–87.

Dewey, D.R. 1980. Morphological, cytological and taxonomical relationships between Agropyron repens and A. elongatiforme (Gramineae). – Syst. Bot. 51: 61–70.

Deyl, M. and Soják, J. 1970. Thacla Spach, eine nichtbeachtete Gattung as der Verwandtschaft Caltha L. – Sborn. Nar. Mus. Praze, Ser. B., 26: 29–33.

Dietrich, W. 1967. Die Zytotaxonomie der Carex-Sektion Frigidae in Europa. – Feddes Repert. 75: 1–42.

Dittrich, M., Nordenstam, B., and Rechinger, K.H. 1989. Compositae 7. – In: Rechinger, K.H. (ed.), Flora Iranica 164. 125 pp. + 83 tab.

Dmitrieva, S.A. 1986. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov sosudistykh rastenii iz Belorussii. – Bot. Zhurn. 71: 1145–1147.

Dobes, C. and Hahn, B. 1997. In: IOPB Chromosome data 11. – IOPB Newsl. 26–27: 15–18.

Doll, R. 1973. Revision der Sect. Erythrosperma Dahlst. emend. Lindb. f. der Gattung Taraxacum Zinn. – Feddes Repert. 84: 1–180.

Dorn, R.D. 1974. Taxonomy of Salix monticola, S. pseudomonticola, and S. padophylla. – J. Colorado–Wyoming Acad. Sci. 7, 5: 37.

Dorn, R.D. 1975a. A systematic study of Salix sect. Cordatae in North America. – Canad. J. Bot. 53: 1491–1522.

Dorn, R.D. 1975b. Cytological and taxonomic notes of North American Salix. – Madroño 23: 99.

Dorn, R.D. 1976. A synopsis of American Salix. – Canad. J. Bot. 54: 2769–2789.

Dorn, R.D. 1994. North American Salix (Salicaceae): typifications and notes. – Phytologia 77: 89–95.

Doronkin, V.M. 1994. Erysimum L.–Goldbachia DC. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 7. Berberidaceae–Grossulariaceae: 63–93.

Doronkin, V.M. 1997. Lamiaceae p.p.. – In: Malyschev, L.I. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 11. Pyrolaceae–Lamiaceae (Labiatae): 173–248.

Doroszewska, A. 1964. Tetraploid Trollius europaeus L. – Acta Soc. Bot. Polon. 33: 9–15.

Dorr, L.J. and Barrie, F.R. 1993. Typification of the Linnaean names in Pyrola (Ericaceae, Pyroloideae). – Brittonia 45: 177–180.

Douglas, G.W. and Ruyle-Douglas, G. 1978. Nomenclatural changes in the Asteraceae of British Columbia. 1. Senecioneae. – Canad. J. Bot. 56: 1710–1711.

Doulat, E. 1946. Observations caryologiques sur le Bartsia alpina L. – C.R. Acad. Sci. (Paris) 222, 26: 1510–1512.

Downie, S.R. 1985. In: Chromosome number reports LXXXVIII. – Taxon 34: 547–551.

Downie, S.R. 1988. Morphological, cytological, and flavonoid variability of the Arnica angustifolia aggregate (Asteraceae). – Canad. J. Bot. 66: 24–39.

Downie, S.R. and Denford, K.E. 1986. The taxonomy of Arnica frigida and A. louiseana (Asteraceae). – Canad. J. Bot. 64: 1355–1372.

Dragon, J.A. and Barrington, D.S. 2008. East vs. west: Monophyletic clades within the paraphyletic Carex acuta complex, section Phacocystis (Cyperaceae). – In: Naczi, R.F.C. and Ford, B.A. (eds.), Sedges: uses, diversity, and systematic of the Cyperaceae: 215–226.

Dragon, J.A. and Barrington, D.S. 2009. The systematics of the Carex aquatilis and Carex lenticularis lineages: geographically and ecologically divergent sister clades of Carex section Phacocystis (Cyperaceae). – Amer. J. Bot. 96: 1896–1906.

Drew, W.B. 1936. The North American representatives of Ranunculus $ Batrachium. – Rhodora 38: 1–47.

Drobow, V.P. 1912. Internal note: Drobow, Trudy Bot. Eksp. Issl. Koloniz. Aziat. Rossii 2, Bot. Issl. 1: 248 (1912). Concerns type question in Castilleja.

Druce, G.C. 1922. Flora Zetlandica. – Bot. Soc. Exch. Club Brit. Isles 6: 457–546.

Drury, W.H. and Rollins, R.C. 1952. The North American representatives of Smelowskia (Cruciferae). – Rhodora 54: 85–119.

Druskovic, B. 1995. In: IOPB Chromosome data 9. – IOPB Newsl. 24: 10–23.

Druskovic, B. and Lovka, M. 1995. In: IOPB Chromosome data 9. – IOPB Newsl. 24: 10–23.

Duckert-Henriod, M.-M. 1991. Mediterranean chromosome number reports 1 (7–25). – Fl. Medit. 1: 229–236.

Dudley, M.G. 1937. Morphological and cytological studies of Calla palustris. – Bot. Gaz. 98: 556–571.

Dugle, J.R. 1966. A taxonomic study of western Canadian species in the genus Betula. – Canad. J. Bot. 44: 929–1007.

Dunlop, D.A. 2002. Carex Linnaeus sect. Scirpinae (Tuckerman) Kükenthal. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 549–553.

Dutton, B.E., Keener, C.S., and Ford, B.A. 1997. Anemone Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 3. Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamelidae: 139–158.

Dutton, B.E., Reveal, J.L., Keener, C.S., and Gandhi, K.N. 1995. (1164) Proposal to conserve the orthography of Anemone narcissiflora L. (Anemonastrum narcissiflorum: Ranunculaceae). – Taxon 44: 421–422.

Dyer, A.F., Parks, J.C., and Lindsay, S. 2000. Historical review of the uncertain taxonomic status of Cystopteris dickieana R.Sim (Dickie's bladder fern). – Edinburgh J. Bot. 57: 71–81.

Edees, E.S. and Newton, A. 1988. Brambles of the British Isles. – The Ray Society, London.

Edmondson, J.R. 1980. Poa L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 159–167.

Eftimiu-Heim, P. 1941. Recherches sur les noyaux des Orchidées. – Botaniste 31: 65–111.

Egger, J.M. 2008. Nomenclatural changes and selected lectotypifications in Castilleja (Orobanchaceae). – Phytologia 90: 63–82.

Eggli, U. (ed.) 1995. Evolution and the systematics of the Crassulaceae. – Backhuys Publishers, Leiden.

Egorova, T.V. 1966a. Carex L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. III. Cyperaceae: 40–163.

Egorova, T.V. 1966b. Osoki SSSR. Vidi podroda Vignea. – Nauka, Moskva and Leningrad.

Egorova, T.V. 1973. Zametki o vidach roda Carex L. flory SSSR. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 10: 98–104.

Egorova, T.V. 1976. Cyperaceae. – In: Fedorov, A.A. (ed.), Flora Evropeiskoi Chasti SSSR, 2: 83–219.

Egorova, T.V. 1980. Rod Eleocharis R. Br. vo flore Dalnego Vostoka SSSR. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 17: 65–81.

Egorova, T.V. 1981. Sistema i konspekt roda Eleocharis R.Br. (Cyperaceae) flory SSSR. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 18: 95–124.

Egorova, T.V. 1983. Generis Kobresia Willd. (Cyperaceae) florae URSS et conspectus. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 20: 67–85.

Egorova, T.V. 1987. Novye sektsii i podsektsii osok (Carex L., Cyperaceae). – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 24: 42–45.

Egorova, T.V. 1992. Obzhor rodov Kobresia i Carex (Cyperaceae) flory Kavkaza. – Bot. Zhurn. 76: 1735–1749.

Egorova, T.V. 1996. Linaceae DC. ex S.F. Gray. – In: Tzvelev, N.N. (ed.), Flora Europae Orientalis, 9: 346–361.

Egorova, T.V. 1998. Rod Papaver L. (Papaveraceae) vo flore vostochnoy Evropii. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 31: 90–118.

Egorova, T.V. 1999. The sedges (Carex L.) of Russia and adjacent states. – St.-Petersburg State Chemical–Pharmaceutical Academy, St.-Petersburg, and Missouri Bot. Gard. Press, St. Louis.

Egorova, T.V. 2007. Rod Kobresia Willd (Cyperaceae) vo flore Evropi. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 39: 193–199.

Egorova, T.V. and Tatanov, I.V.O. 2003. O sistematicheskom polozhenii Bolboschoenus planiculmis i Bolboschoenus koshewnikowii (Cyperaceae). – Bot. Zhurn. 88, 4: 133–144.

Ehrendorfer, F. 1963. Cytologie, Taxonomie und Evolution bei Samenpflanzen. – In: Turrill, W.B. (ed.), Vistas in Botany, 4 (Recent Researches in Plant Taxonomy): 99–186.

Ehrendorfer, F. 1964. Notizen zur Cytotaxonomie und Evolution der Gattung Artemisia. – Österr. Bot. Z. 111: 84–143.

Ehrendorfer, F. 1976. Galium L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 4. Plantaginaceae to Compositae (and Rubiaceae): 14–36.

Ehrendorfer, F. and Samuel, R. 2001. Contributions to a molecular phylogeny and systematics of Anemone and related genera (Ranunculaceae – Anemoninae). – Acta Phytotax. Sin. 39: 293–307.

Ehrich, D., Alsos, I.G., and Brochmann, C. 2008. Where did the northern peatland species survive the dry glacials: cloudberry (Rubus chamaemorus) as an example. – J. Biogeogr. 35: 801–814.

Eidesen, P.B. 2007. The unfaithful birches – what is a species in phylogeography? – Paper in: Eidesen, P.B., Arctic–alpine plants on the move – Individual and comparative phylogeographies reveal responses to climate change. – Dr. Sci. thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo.

Eidesen, P.B., Carlsen, T., Molau, U., and Brochmann, C. 2007. Repeatedly out of Beringia: Cassiope tetragona embraces the Arctic. – J. Biogeogr. 34: 1559–1574.

Einarsson, E., Kristinsson, H., and Egilsson, K. 1996. Válisti 1 Plöntur. – Náttúrufrædistofnun Íslands, Reykjavik.

Ekman, E. 1929. Studies in the genus Draba. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 23: 476–495.

Ekman, E. 1931. Contribution to the Draba flora of Greenland. III. Some notes on the arctic, especially the Greenland drabas of the sections Aizopsis and Chrysodraba DC. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 25: 465–494.

Ekman, E. 1933. Contribution to the Draba flora of Greenland. V. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 27: 97–103.

Ekman, S. and Knutsson, T. 1994. Nomenclatural notes on Persicaria. – Nord. J. Bot. 14: 23–25.

El-Gadi, A.A. 1988. 145. Poaceae. – In: Flora of Libya. 356 pp.

El-Gadi, A.A. and Jafri, S.M.H. 1983. 101–106. Tetragoniaceae, Menispermaceae, Bignoniaceae, Cactaceae, Lythraceae, Polygonaceae. – In: Flora of Libya. 76 pp.

Elisens, W.J. and Packer, J.G. 1980. A contribution to the taxonomy of the Oxytropis campestris complex in northwestern North America. – Canad. J. Bot. 58: 1820–1831.

Elkington, T.T. 1965. Studies on the variation of the genus Dryas in Greenland. – Meddel. Grønland 178, 12. 56 pp.

Elkington, T.T. 1968. Dryas L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae: 34.

Elkington, T.T. 1969. Cytotaxonomic variation in Potentilla fruticosa L. – New Phytol. 68: 151–160.

Ellison, N.W., Liston, A., Steiner, J.J., Williams, W.M., and Taylor, N.L. 2006. Molecular phylogenetics of the clover genus (Trifolium–Leguminosae). – Molec. Phylog. Evol. 39: 688–705.

Elvebakk, A. 1999. Bioclimatic delimitation and subdivision of the Arctic. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl., n. s. 38: 81–112.

Elvebakk, A., Elven, R., and Razzhivin, V.Yu. 1999. Delimitation, zonal and sectorial subdivision of the Arctic for the Panarctic Flora Project. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl., n. s. 38: 375–386.

Elvebakk, A., Elven, R., Spjelkavik, S., Thannheiser, D., and Schweitzer, H.-J. 1994. Botrychium boreale and Puccinellia angustata ssp. palibinii new to Svalbard. – Polarflokken 18: 133–140.

Elvebakk, A. and Nilsen, L. 2002. Indre Wijdefjorden med sidefjorder: eitt botanisk unikt steppeområde. – Rapport Sysselmannen Svalbard, utgitt av Universitetet i Tromsø. 66 pp.

Elven, R. 1984a. Tangmelde-slekta (Atriplex L.) i Norge. – Blyttia 42: 15–31.

Elven, R. 1984b. Skjørlokene i Nord-Norge. – Blyttia 42: 57–67.

Elven, R. 1985. Stellaria hebecalyx – en stjerneblom ny for Norge. – Blyttia 43: 173–184.

Elven, R. 1994. Lids Norsk flora. Ed. 6. – Det Norske Samlaget, Oslo.

Elven, R. 1999. Summary of the final meeting of the Panarctic Flora Year at the Centre for Advanced Study, Oslo, 31.05.–05.06.1999. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl., n. s. 38: 363–373.

Elven, R. 2000. Rumex L. p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae to Polygonaceae: 281–318.

Elven, R. 2007. Rosaceae. – In: Aiken, S.G. (ed.) et al., Flora of the Canadian Arctic Archipelago: Descriptions, illustrations, identification, and information retrieval. – [CD-ROM version] National Research Council of Canada, Ottawa.

Elven, R. 2010. Norsk vintergrønn og legevintergrønn – Pyrola rotundifolia og P. norvegica – en kommentar. – Blyttia 68: 173–178.

Elven, R. and Al-Shehbaz, I.A. 2008. Draba simmonsii (Brassicaceae), a new species of the D. micropetala complex from the Canadian Arctic Archipelago. – Novon 18: 325–329.

Elven, R., Alm, T., Berg, T., Båtvik, J.I.I., Fremstad, E., and Pedersen, O. 2005. Lids Norsk Flora. Ed. 7. – Det Norske Samlaget, Oslo.

Elven, R. and Elvebakk, A. 1996. Part 1. Vascular plants. – In: Elvebakk, A. and Prestrud, P. (eds.), A catalogue of Svalbard plants, fungi, algae, and cyanobacteria. – Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 198: 9–55.

Elven, R. and Elvebakk, A. 2002. Sibirstarr Carex bigelowii ssp. arctisibirica på Svalbard – og noe om stivstarr-komplekset C. bigelowii coll. – Blyttia 60: 50–58.

Elven, R., Fremstad, E., and Pedersen, O. 2011. Maps of distribution of Norwegian vascular plants. IV. Eastern and northeastern plants. – Trondheim.

Elven, R. and Gjelsås, T. 1981. Strandreddik (Cakile Mill.) i Norge. – Blyttia 39: 87–106.

Elven, R., Hansen, K.T., and Steen, S.W. 2001. Islandsstarr Carex krausei ny for Svalbard, og litt om arktisk hårstarr Carex capillaris ssp. fuscidula. – Blyttia 59: 186–189.

Elven, R. and Karlsson, T. (eds.) 2000. Salix L. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae to Polygonaceae: 117–188.

Elven, R. and Lye, K.A. 2007. Men Rocambole var ikke død – griffelstarr Carex stylosa finnes i Norge. – Blyttia 65: 8–12.

Elven, R. and Murray, D.F. 2008a. The Potentilla villosa–uniflora group in northwestern North America. – BEN Botanical Electronic News 390.

Elven, R. and Murray, D.F. 2008b. New combinations in the Panarctic vascular plant flora. – J. Bot. Res. Inst. Texas 2: 433–446.

Elven, R. and Murray, D.F. 2008c. The Potentilla nivea group in northwestern North America. – BEN Botanical Electronic News 389.

Elven, R. and Murray, D.F. in prep. The cottongrasses (Eriophorum L., Cyperaceae) of Alaska and Yukon Territory revisited.

Elven, R., Murray, D.F., and Solstad, H. 2010. To arter av kastanjesiv (Juncus castaneus or Juncus leucochlamys), begge i Europa. – Blyttia 69: in press.

Elven, R., Parker, C.L., and Solstad, H. 2007. Litt til om griffelstarr Carex stylosa i Skibotn. – Blyttia 65: 146–147.

Elven, R., Petrovsky, V.V., and Solstad, H. 2009. Typification of names in Papaver sect. Meconella Spach (Papaveraceae). – Taxon 58: 985–990.

Elven, R. and Solstad, H. 2000. Finnstjerneblom – Stellaria fennica (Murb.) Perfil. – i Norge. – Blyttia 58: 111–113.

Emadzade, K., Lehnebach, C., Lockhart, P., and Hörandl, E. 2010. A molecular phylogeny, morphology and classification of genera of Ranunculeae (Ranunculaceae). – Taxon 5: Internal note: Page numbers to be included.

Engelskjøn, T. 1967. Contribution to the cytotaxonomy of Erigeron humilis Grah., E. uniflorus L., and their hybrid. – Nytt Mag. Bot. 14: 77–85.

Engelskjøn, T. 1968. Cyto-embryological studies in arctic–alpine Taraxaca. I. The Bear Island Taraxacum. – Nytt Mag. Bot. 14: 125–137.

Engelskjøn, T. 1979. Chromosome numbers in vascular plants from Norway, including Svalbard. – Opera Bot. 52. 38 pp.

Engelskjøn, T. and Knaben, G. 1971. Chromosome numbers of Scandinavian arctic–alpine plant species, III. – Acta Borealia, Ser. A Scientia, 28. 30 pp.

Engelskjøn, T. and Schweitzer, H.J. 1970. Studies on the flora of Bear Island (Bjørnøya). I. Vascular plants. – Astarte 3: 1–36.

Engler, A. and Irmscher, E. 1916–1919. Das Pflanzenreich. IV-117 Saxifraga. – Wilhelm Engelmann, Berlin.

Enke, K. 2008. In the search of additional characters supporting systematic delimitation in Crepis L. and related genera in the subtribe Crepidinae (Cichorieae/Compositae). – Paper in: Enke, K., Phylogeny and character evolution in the genus Crepis L. (Cichorieae, Compositae). – Dr. rer. nat. Diss., Freien Universität Berlin, Berlin.

Enke, N. and Gemeinholzer, B. 2008. Babcock revisited: New insights into generic delimitation and character evolution in Crepis L. (Compositae: Cichorieae) from ITS and matK sequence data. – Taxon 57: 756–768.

Ericsson, S. 1992. The microspecies of the Ranunculus auricomus complex treated at the species level. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 29: 123–158.

Ericsson, S. 2001. 8. Ranunculus auricomus complex and 9. Ranunculus arcticus Richardson. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 237–256.

Eriksen, B. 1997. Morphometric analysis of Alaskan members of the genus Potentilla sect. Niveae (Rosaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 17: 621–630.

Eriksen, B. 1999. Species concepts in apomictic plants – different solutions to the same problem. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl., n. s. 38: 73–80.

Eriksen. B., Jonsell, B., and Nilsson, Ö. 1999a. (1394) Proposal to conserve the name Potentilla nivea (Rosaceae) with a conserved type. – Taxon 48: 165–166.

Eriksen, B., Nordal, I., Nyléhn, J., and Yurtsev, B.A. 1999b. The Potentilla workshop. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl., n. s. 38: 355–356.

Eriksen, B. and Nyléhn, J. 1999. Cases of phenotypic plasiticity in leaves of Potentilla L. (Rosaceae). – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl., n. s. 38: 191–199.

Eriksen, B. and Töpel, M.H. 2006. Molecular phylogeography and hybridization in members of the circumpolar Potentilla sect. Niveae (Rosaceae). – Amer. J. Bot. 93: 460–469.

Eriksen, B. and Yurtsev, B.A. 1999. Hair types in Potentilla sect. Niveae (Rosaceae) and related taxa – terminology and systematic distribution. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl., n. s. 38: 201–221.

Eriksson, T., Donoghue, M.J., and Hibbs, M.S. 1998. Phylogenetic analysis of Potentilla using DNA sequences of nuclear ribosomal internal transcribed spacers (ITS), and its implications for the classification of Rosoideae (Rosaceae). – Pl. Syst. Evol. 211: 155–179.

Eriksson, T., Hibbs, M.S., Yoder, A.D., Delwiche, C.F., and Donoghue, M.J. 2003. The phylogeny of Rosoideae (Rosaceae) based on sequences of the internal transcribed spacers (ITS) of nuclear ribosomal DNA and the trnL/F region of chloroplast DNA. – Int. J. Pl. Sci. 164: 197–211.

Erlandsson, S. 1939. The chromosome numbers of some Taraxacum species. – Bot. Not. 1939: 261–264.

Erlandsson, S. 1942a. Cytologiskt växtgeografiska studier i Nordens Parnassia palustris population. – Acta Hort. Berg. 13: 117–148.

Erlandsson, S. 1942b. Cytological studies in Potentilla anserina L. and closely allied Scandinavian species. – Hereditas (Lund) 28: 503–504.

Ernst, W.R. 1965. Documented chromosome numbers of plants. – Madroño 18: 122–126.

Ertter, B., Reveal, J., Murray, D.F., and Elven, R. 2011. Potentilla Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 9. Magnoliophyta: Picramniaceae to Rosaceae. In print.

Estes, J. 1968. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XV. – Taxon 17: 91–104.

Every, A.D. and Wiens, D. 1971. Triploidy in Utah aspen. – Madroño 21: 138–147.

Fabbri, F. 1963. Primo supplemento alle Tavole cromosomiche delle pteridophyta di Alberto Chiarugi. – Caryologia 16: 237–335.

Fabijan, D.M. 2009. Andromeda Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 503–505.

Fagerlid, A. 1968. Studier over vestnorske Taraxa Spectabilia. – Blyttia 26: 112–123.

Fagerlind, F. 1934. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Zytologie der Rubiaceen. – Hereditas (Lund) 19: 223–232.

Fagerström, L. and Kvist, G. 1980a. Vier nordische Taxa der Ranunculus auricomus-Komplexes. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 17: 296–306.

Fagerström, L. and Kvist, G. 1980b. Silfarsóley. – Náttúrufrædingurinn 50: 139–143.

Fagerström, L. and Kvist, G. 1983. Vier neue arktische und subarktische Ranunculus auricomus-Sippen. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 20: 237–243.

Fægri, K. 1958. Zur Hybridbildung in det Gattung Eriophorum. – Veröff. Geobot. Inst. E.T.H. Stiftung Rübel Zürich 33: 50–58.

Fægri, K. 1962. Problemet som forsvant. – Naturen 86: 574–575.

Fan, C.-z. and Xiang, Q.-y. 2001. Phylogenetic relationships within Cornus (Cornaceae) based on 26S rDNA sequences. – Amer. J. Bot. 88: 1131–1138.

Farjon, A. 1993. Names in current use in the Pinaceae (Gymnospermae) in the ranks of genus to variety. – Regnum Veget. 128: 102–149.

Farjon, A. 2005. A monograph of Cupressaceae and Sciadopitys. – Kew Press, London.

Favarger, C. 1953. Notes de caryologie alpine, II. – Bull. Soc. Neuchâteloise Sci. Nat. 76: 133–169.

Favarger, C. 1967. Nombres chromosomiques de quelques taxa principalement balkaniques du genre Minuartia (L.) Hiern. – Bot. Jahrb. 86: 280–292.

Favarger, C. 1969. Notes de caryologie alpine, V. – Bull. Soc. Neuchâteloise Sci. Nat. 92: 13–30.

Favarger, C. 1972. Sur quelques Arenaria d'Europe et d'Asie occidentale. – Bot. Not. 125: 465–476.

Favarger, C. and Küpfer, P. 1968. Contribution à la cytotaxinomie de la flore alpine des Pyrénées. – Collect. Bot. (Barcelona) 7: 325–357.

Fawcett, W. and Rendle, A.B. 1914. Flora of Jamaica, 3. – British Museum, London.

Fawcett, W. and Rendle, A.B. 1920. Flora of Jamaica, 4. – British Museum, London.

Fedorov, A.A. (ed.) 1969. Khromosomnye chisla tsvetkovykh rastenii. – Nauka, Leningrad.

Fedorov, A.A. and Tzvelev, N.N. (eds.) 1974–1989. Flora Evropeiskoi Chasti SSSR, 1–8. – Nauka, Leningrad.

Fedorova-Sarkisova, O.V. 1946. O chislo khromosom nekotorykh vidov iv i topoley. – Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 54: 357–360.

Fehrer, J., Gemeinholzer, B., Chrtek Jr, J., and Bräutigam, S. 2007. Incongruent plastid and nuclear DNA phylogenies reveal ancient intergeneric hybridization in Pilosella hawkweeds (Hieracium, Cichorieae, Asteraceae). – Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 42: 347–361.

Feilberg, J. 1984a. A phytogeographical study of South Greenland. Vascular plants. – Meddel. Grønland, Biosci. 15. 72 pp.

Feilberg, J. 1984b. Notes on South Greenland vascular plants. Pteridophytes and gymnosperms. – Nord. J. Bot. 4: 155–157.

Felber, F. 1986. Distribution des cytodèmes d'Anthoxanthum odoratum L. s. lat. en Suisse. Les relations Alpes–Jura. – Bot. Helv. 96: 145–158.

Felber, F. 1987. Sensitivity of the four cytodemes of Anthoxanthum odoratum L. s. lat. (Poaceae) to Puccinia sardonensis Gäumann (Uredinales). – Taxon 36: 573–577.

Ferguson, I.K. 1972. Notes on the pollen morphology of Saxifraga nathorstii and its putative parents, S. aizoides and S. oppositifolia. – Kew Bull. 27: 475–481.

Ferguson, I.K. 1973. (229) Arnica L. – In: Heywood, V.H. (ed.), Flora Europaea, Notulae systematicae, No. 14. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 67: 282.

Fernald, M.L. 1905. The North American species of Eriophorum. – Rhodora 7: 81–92, 129–136.

Fernald, M.L. 1908. The representatives of Rumex salicifolius in eastern America. – Rhodora 10: 17–20.

Fernald, M.L. 1925. The identity of Eriophorum callitrix. – Rhodora 27: 203–210.

Fernald, M.L. 1928. The genus Oxytropis in Northeastern America. – Rhodora 30: 137–155.

Fernald, M.L. 1929a. Coptis trifolia and its eastern American representative. – Rhodora 31: 136–142.

Fernald, M.L. 1929b. Menyanthes trifoliata, var. minor. – Rhodora 31: 195–198.

Fernald, M.L. 1930. Ligusticum scothicum of the North Atlandic and of the North Pacific. – Rhodora 32: 7–9.

Fernald, M.L. 1933. Recent discoveries in the Newfoundland flora. – Rhodora 35: 1–16, 47–63, 80–107, 120–140, 161–185, 203–223, 230–247, 265–283, 298–315, 327–346, 364–403.

Fernald, M.L. 1935a. Critical plants of the upper Great Lakes region of Ontario and Michigan. – Rhodora 37: 197–222, 238–262, 272–301, 324–341.

Fernald, M.L. 1935b. Midsummer vascular plants of Southeastern Virginia. – Rhodora 37: 378–454.

Fernald, M.L. 1937. IV. Nomenclatural transfers and new varieties and forms. – Rhodora 39: 309–320.

Fernald, M.L. 1939. New species, varieties and transfers. – Rhodora 41: 423–461.

Fernald, M.L. 1940. II. Some spermatophytes of eastern North America. – Rhodora 42: 239–276, 281–302.

Fernald, M.L. 1943. Two later homonyms. – Rhodora 45: 111–112.

Fernald, M.L. and Macbride, J.F. 1914. The North American variation of Arctostaphylos Uva-ursi. – Rhodora 16: 211–213.

Fernald, M.L. and Wiegand, K.M. 1910. The North American variation of Juncus effusus. – Rhodora 12: 81–93.

Finch, R.A. and Sell, P.D. 1976. Leontodon L. – In: Tutin et al., (eds.), Flora Europaea. 4. Plantaginaceae to Compositae (and Rubiaceae): 310–315.

Finot, V.L., Peterson, P.M., Soreng, R.J., and Zuloaga, F.O. 2004. A revision of Trisetum, Peyritschia, and Sphenopholis (Poaceae: Poöideae: Aveninae) in Mexico and Central America. – Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 91: 1–30.

Fischer, E. 1997. Notulae ad Floram Germanicam: 2. Typifications of Linnean names of Scrophulariaceae occurring in Germany. – Feddes Repert. 108: 111–117.

Fitzpatrick, J.M. 1946. A cytological and ecological study of some British species of Glyceria. – New Phytol. 45: 137–145.

Fjellheim, S., Elven, R., and Brochmann, C. 2001. Molecules and morphology in concert. II. The Festuca brachyphylla complex (Poaceae) in Svalbard. – Amer. J. Bot. 88: 869–882.

Fjellheim, S., Rognli, O.A., Fosnes, K., and Brochmann, C. 2006. Phylogeographic history of the widespread meadow fescue (Festuca pratensis) inferred from chloroplast DNA sequences. – J. Biogeogr. 33: 1470–1478.

Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.) 1993 onwards. Flora of North America north of Mexico. 1–. – Oxford Univ. Press, New York–Oxford.

Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.) 2002. Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae. – Oxford Univ. Press, New York–Oxford.

Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.) 2007a. Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1. – Oxford Univ. Press, New York and Oxford.

Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.) 2007b. Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 25. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 2. – Oxford Univ. Press, New York and Oxford.

Flory, W.S. 1950. Pollen conditions in some species and hybrids of Rosa with a consideration of associated phylogenetic factors. – Virginia J. Sci., n. s. 1: 11–59.

Flovik, K. 1936. The somatic chromosomes of certain arctic species of the genus Ranunculus. – Soc. Sci. Fenn., Comm. Biol. 5, 7. 18 pp.

Flovik, K. 1938. Cytological studies of arctic grasses. – Hereditas (Lund) 24: 265–326.

Flovik, K. 1940. Chromosome numbers and polyploidy within the flora of Spitzbergen. – Hereditas (Lund) 26: 430–440.

Flovik, K. 1943. The chromosome number of some species of Carex and Eriophorum. – Nytt Mag. Naturv. 83: 77–78.

Ford, B.A. 1997a. Caltha Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 3. Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamelidae: 187–189.

Ford, B.A. 1997b. Coptis Salisbury. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 3. Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamelidae: 242–245.

Ford, B.A. and Ball, P.W. 1992. The taxonomy of the circumpolar short-beaked taxa of Carex sect. Vesicariae (Cyperaceae). – Syst. Bot. 17: 620–639.

Ford, B.A., Ball, P.W., and Ritland, K. 1991. Allozyme diversity and genetic relationships among North American members of the short-beaked taxa of Carex sect. Vesicariae (Cyperaceae). – Syst. Bot. 16: 116–131.

Fosberg, F.R. 1942. Cornus sericea L. (C. stolonifera Michx.). – Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 69: 583–589.

Franco, J. do Amaral 1962. Taxonomy of the common Juniper. – Bol. Soc. Brot., Ser. 2a, 36: 101–120.

Franco, J. do Amaral 1993. Picea A. Dietr. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), 1993. Flora Europaea 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2: 39–40.

Franzke, A. and Hurka, H. 2000. Molecular systematics and biogeography of the Cardamine pratensis complex (Brassicaceae). – Pl. Syst. Evol. 224: 213–234.

Fraser-Jenkins, C.R. 1980. Nomenclatural notes on Dryopteris, 4. – Taxon 29: 607–612.

Frederiksen, S. 1974. Studies on viviparous Festuca in south Greenland. – Bot. Tidsskr. 69: 52–57.

Frederiksen, S. 1977. The Festuca brachyphylla group in Greenland. – Bot. Not. 130: 269–277.

Frederiksen, S. 1981. Festuca vivipara (Poaceae) in the North Atlantic area. – Nord. J. Bot. 1: 277–292.

Frederiksen, S. 1982 [1983]. Festuca brachyphylla, F. saximontana and related species in North America. – Nord. J. Bot. 2: 525–536.

Fredskild, B. 1964. Agrostis scabra in Greenland. – Bot. Tidsskr. 60: 42–47.

Fredskild, B. 1984. Distribution and occurrence of Onagraceae in Greenland. – Nord. J. Bot. 4: 475–480.

Fredskild, B. 1996. A phytogeographical study of the vascular plants of West Greenland (6220'–7400'N). – Meddel. Grønland, Biosci. 45. 157 pp.

Freeman, C.C. 2009a. Pyrola Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 378–384.

Freeman, C.C. 2009b. Orthilia Rafinesque. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 388–389.

Freeman, C.C. and Hinds, H.R. 2005. Bistorta (Linnaeus) Scopoli. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 5. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 2: 594–597.

Freeman, C.C. and Levsen, N.D. 2009. Chrysosplenium Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 70–75.

Fremstad, E. 2010. Parykknoppurt Centaurea phrygia ssp. phrygia i Verran, Nord-Trøndelag. Faglig innspill til nasjonal forvaltningsplan. – NTNU Vit.mus. Rapp., Bot. Ser. 2010-1. 25 pp.

Fremstad, E. and Elven, R. 2006. De store bjørnekjeksartene Heracleum i Norge. – NTNU Vitensk.-mus. Rapp. bot. Ser. 2006–2. 35 pp.

Friesen, N.V. 1986. Chisla khromosom predstavitelei semeistva Alliaceae iz Sibiri. – Bot. Zhurn. 71: 113–115.

Friesen, N.V. 1987. Allium L. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 4. Araceae – Orchidaceae: 43–91.

Friesen, N.V. 1988. Lukovye Sibiri: Sistematika, kariologiia, khorologiia. – Nauka, Novosibirsk.

Friesen, N.V. 1993. Ranunculaceae p.p. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 6. Portulacaceae–Ranunculaceae: 101–140, 198–206.

Frisendahl, A. 1927. Über die Entwicklung chasmo und kleistogamer Blüten bei der Gattung Elatine. – Acta Hort. Gothob. 3: 99–142.

Fröberg, L. 2010. Apiaceae. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica in press. Internal note: Volume and page number to be added now.

Fröhner, S. 1964. Zwei Alchemilla-Probleme aus Nordeuropa. – Bot. Not. 117: 33–55.

Fröhner, S. 1968. Die asiatischen Verwandten von Poa supina Schrad. – Bot. Jahrb. 88: 411–442.

Fröhner, S. 1986. Typifizierung von Alchemilla vulgaris L. – Gleditschia 14: 51–67.

Fröhner, S. 1995. Alchemilla, Aphanes. – In: Scholz, H. (ed.), G. Hegi Illustrierte Flora von Mitteleuropa. Band I, Teil 2B. Spermatophyta: Angiospermae: Dicotyledones 2(3). 2. Ausg.: 13–249.

Fryer, J. and Hylmö, B. 2009. Cotoneasters. A comprehensive guide to shrubs for flowers, fruit, and foliage. – Timber Press, Portland and London.

Fuchs, A. and Ziegenspeck, H. 1924. Aus der Monographie der Orchis Traunsteineri Saut. IV. Chromosomen einiger Orchideen. – Bot. Arch. 5: 457–470.

Fuchs, H.P. 1962. Nomenklatur, Taxonomie und Systematik der Gattung Isoetes Linnaeus in geschichtlichen Betrachtung. – Beih. Nova Hedwigia 3. 103 pp.

Fuchs, H.P. 1974. The correct name of the alpine lady fern. – Candollea 29: 181–205.

Furlow, J.J. 1997. Betulaceae Gray. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 3. Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamelidae: 507–538.

Fürnkranz, D. 1963. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Sippenstruktur von Chrysosplenium alternifolium im österreichischen Alpenraum. I. Chrysosplenium alternifolium aus dem oberen Ötztal (Tirol). – Österr. Bot. Z. 110: 281–284.

Gabrielian, E.C. and Chandjian, N.S. 1986. Obzhor polnei (Artemisia L., Asteraceae) yuzhnogo Zakavkaziya. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 23: 206–217.

Gabrielsen, T.M. and Brochmann, C. 1998. Sex after all: high levels of diversity detected in the arctic clonal plant Saxifraga cernua using RAPD markers. – Molec. Ecol. 7: 1701–1708.

Gadella, T.W.J. 1964. Cytotaxonomic studies in the genus Campanula. – Wentia 11: 1–104.

Gadella, T.W.J. and Kliphuis, E. 1963. Chromosome numbers of flowering plants in the Netherlands. – Acta Bot. Neerl. 12: 195–230.

Gadella, T.W.J. and Kliphuis, E. 1967. Chromosome numbers of flowering plants in the Netherlands, III. – Proc. Kkl. Ned. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam, Ser. C, 70: 7–20.

Gadella, T.W.J. and Kliphuis, E. 1968. Parnassia palustris in the Netherlands. – Acta Bot. Neerl. 17: 165–166.

Gadella, T.W.J. and Kliphuis, E. 1971. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XXXI. – Taxon 20: 157–160.

Gagnidze, R.J. and Chkeidze, P.B. 1975. The chromosome numbers of some species of Greater Caucasus flora. – Soobsc. Akad. Nauk Gruzinsk. SSR 79: 433–435. [Russian].

Gaskin, J.F. and Wilson, L.M. 2007. Phylogenetic relationships among native and naturalized Hieracium (Asteraceae) in Canada and the United States based on plastid DNA sequences. – Syst. Bot. 32: 478–485.

Gelting, P. 1934. Studies on the vascular plants of East Greenland between Franz Joseph Fjord and Dove Bay (Lat. 7315'–7620' N.). – Meddel. Grønland 101, 2. 340 pp.

Geltman, D.V. 1984. Tsitotaxonomicheskoe izuchenie vidov roda Urtica (Urticaceae) flory SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 69: 1525–1530.

Geltman, D.V. 1991. Urtica L. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 5: 105–108.

Geltman, D.V. 1992. Urticaceae. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 5. Salicaceae–Amaranthaceae: 76–81.

Geltman, D.V. 2001. Ryad podsektskii Esula Boiss. sektsii Esula Dumort. roda Euphorbia L. (Euphorbiaceae). – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 33: 157–163.

Gentscheff, G. and Gustafsson, Å. 1940. Parthenogenesis and pseudogamy in Potentilla. – Bot. Not. 1940: 109–132.

Georgiadou, E., Lack, H.W., Merxmüller, H., Rechinger, K.H., and Wagenitz, G. 1980. Compositae IV–Inuleae. – In: Rechinger, K.H. (ed.), Flora Iranica 145. 140 pp + 128 pl.

Gervais, C. 1977. Cytological investigation of the Achillea millefolium complex (Compositae) in Quebec. – Canad. J. Bot. 55: 796–808.

Gervais, C. 1979. Liste annotée de nombres chromosomiques de la flore vasculaire du nord-est de l'Amérique. – Naturaliste Canad. 106: 451–461.

Gervais, C. and Blondeau, M. 1999. Notes de cytotaxonomie sur quelques Oxytropis (Fabaceae) du nord-est du Canada. – Bull. Soc. Neuchâteloise Sci. Nat. 122: 45–63.

Gervais, C. and Cayouette, J. 1985. Liste annotée de nombres chromosomiques de la flore vasculaire du nord-est de l'Amerique IV. – Naturaliste Canad. 112: 319–331.

Gervais, C., Gagnon, J., and Trahan, R. 1997a. In: IOPB Chromosome Data 12. – IOPB Newsl. 28: 13–19.

Gervais, C., Grandtner, M.M., Doyon, D., and Guay, L. 1990. Nouvelles stations d'Arnica lanceolata Nutt. et d'A. chamissonis Less. au Québec: notes cytologiques et écologiques. – Naturaliste Canad. 117: 127–131.

Gervais, C., Parent, M., Trahan, R., and Plante, S. 1997b. In: IOPB Chromosome data 12. – IOPB Newsl. 28: 13–19.

Gervais, C., Trahan, R., and Gagnon, J. 1999. In: IOPB Chromosome data 14. – IOPB Newsl. 30: 10–15.

Ghafoor, A., Jafri, S.M.H., and El-Gadi, A.A. 1977. Flora of Libya 47: Urticaceae. 19 pp.

Ghazanfar, S.A. 1977. 113. Haloragidaceae. – In: Nasir, E. and Ali, S.I. (eds.), Flora of West Pakistan. – Dept. of Botany, Univ. of Karachi, Karachi. 4 pp.

Gilbert, O.L. and Holligan, P.M. 1979. Puccinellia capillaris (Liljebl.) Jans. x P. maritima (Huds.) Parl. on North Rona, Outer Hebrides. – Watsonia 12: 338–339.

Gilibert, J.E. 1782. Flora Lituanica inchoata ... – Vilnae.

Gill, J.J.B. 1965. Diploids in the genus Cochlearia. – Watsonia 6: 188–189.

Gill, J.J.B. 1971. Cytogenetic studies in Cochlearia L. – Ann. Bot. (London) 35: 947–956.

Gill, L.S. 1980a. A study of Stachys palustris L. complex (Labiatae) in northern North America. – Phytologia 46: 231–245.

Gill, L.S. 1980b. Cytotaxonomy of the genus Scutellaria L. (Labiatae) in Canada. – Caryologia 33: 339–346.

Gill, L.S. 1981a. Chromosomal evolution and incidence of polyploidy in the Canadian Labiatae. – Rev. Cytol. Biol. Vég. Bot. 4: 331–339.

Gill, L.S. 1981b. Biosystematics of the tribe Satureineae (Labiatae) in Canada, I–II. – Cytologia 46: 27–44, 45–55.

Gillespie, L.J., Consaul, L.L., and Aiken, S.G. 1997. Hybridization and the origin of the arctic grass Poa hartzii (Poaceae): evidence from morphology and chloroplast DNA restriction site data. – Canad. J. Bot. 75: 1978–1997.

Gillespie, L.J. and Soreng, R.J. 2005. A phylogenetic analysis of the Bluegrass genus Poa based on cpDNA restriction site data. – Syst. Bot. 30: 84–105.

Gillespie, L.J., Soreng, R.J., Bull, R.D., Jacobs, S.W.L., and Refulio-Rodriguez, N.F. 2008. Phylogenetic relationships in subtribe Poinae (Poaceae, Poeae) based on nuclear ITS and plastid trnT–trnL–trnF sequences. – Canad. J. Bot. 86: 938–967.

Gillett, J.M. 1957. A revision of the North American species of Gentianella Moench. – Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 44: 195–269.

Gillett, J.M. 1963. The gentians of Canada, Alaska, and Greenland. – Canad. Dept. Agric. Publ. 1180. 99 pp.

Gillett, J.M. 1972. Taxonomy of Trifolium (Leguminosae). IV. The American species of section Lupinaster (Adanson) Seringe. – Canad. J. Bot. 50: 1975–2007.

Gillett, J.M., Consaul, L.L., Aiken, S.G., and Dallwitz, M.J. 2007. Fabaceae. – In: Aiken, S.G. (ed.) et al., Flora of the Canadian Arctic Archipelago: Descriptions, illustrations, identification, and information retrieval. – [CD-ROM version] National Research Council of Canada, Ottawa.

Gjærevoll, O. 1963. Botanical investigations in Central Alaska, especially in the White Mountains. II. Dicotyledones. – Skr. Kongl. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. 1963, 4. 97 pp.

Gjærevoll, O. 1967. Botanical investigations in Central Alaska, especially in the White Mountains. III. Sympetalae. – Skr. Kongl. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. 1967, 10. 63 pp.

Gjærevoll, O. 1990. Maps of distribution of Norwegian vascular plants. II. Alpine plants. – Tapir, Trondheim.

Gjærevoll, O. and Ryvarden, L. 1978. Botanical investigations on J.A.D. Jensens Nunatakker in Greenland. – Skr. Kongl. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. 1977, 4. 40 pp.

Gjelsås, T. 1970. Variasjonen innen norske populasjoner av Cakile Mill. (Cruciferae). – Cand. real. Thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo.

Gladkova, V.N. 1967. Khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh vidov Cotoneaster Med. i Crataegus L. – Bot. Zhurn. 52: 354–356.

Gladkova, V.N. 1968. Kariologicheskoe izuchenie rodov Crataegus L. i Cotoneaster Medik. (Maloideae) v svyazi s ikh sistematikoy. – Bot. Zhurn. 53: 1262–1273.

Gladkova, V.N. 1984a. Grossulariaceae DC. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica USSR. IX, 1. Droseraceae–Rosaceae: 96–102.

Gladkova, V.N. 1984b. Rosaceae Juss. p.p. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. IX, 1. Droseraceae–Rosaceae: 102–308.

Gladkova, V.N. 1987. Lonicera L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 25–29.

Glendinning, D.R. 1960. Cytology of Polygala. – Nature (London) 188, 4750: 604–605.

Goetghebeur, P. 1998. Cyperaceae. – In: Kubitzki, K. et al. (eds.), The families and genera of vascular plants. III. Flowering plants. Monocotyledons, Lilianae (except Orchidaceae): 141–190.

Good, R.D.O. 1927. The genus Empetrum L. – J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 47: 489–523.

Goodson, B.E. and Al-Shehbaz, I.A. 2010. Descurainia Webb & Berthelot. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 7. Magnoliophyta: Salicaceae to Brassicaceae: 518–529.

Göpfert, D. 1974. Karyotypes and DNA content in species of Ranunculus L. and related genera. – Bot. Not. 127: 464–489.

Gorenflot, R. 1970. Caryologie du Cakile edentula (Bigelow) Hooker ssp. islandica (Gand. ) Á. & D. Löve. – C.R. Acad. Sci. Paris, Ser. D., 270: 3220–3223.

Gornall, R.J. 1985a. Biosystematic studies of Parnassia palustris L. – Watsonia 15: 426.

Gornall, R.J. 1985b. Nomenclature and typification of Leptarrhena (Saxifragaceae). – Taxon 34: 280–283.

Gornall, R.J. 2009. Boykinia Nuttall. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 125–128.

Gornall, R.J. and Wentworth, J.E. 1993. Variation in the chromosome number of Parnassia palustris L. in the British Isles. – New Phytol. 123: 383–388.

Gorodkov, B.N. 1930. Zametki ob osokach SSSR, 1. – Zhurn. Russk. Bot. Obshch. 15: 179–186.

Gorodkov, BN. and Pojarkova, A.I. (eds.) 1953–1966. Flora Murmanskoi Oblastii, I–V. – Izdatelstvo Akademii Nauk SSSR, Moskva and Leningrad.

Gram, K., Larsen, C.M., Larsen, C.S., and Westergaard, M. 1941. Contributions to the cytogenetics of forest trees. II. Alnus studies. – Kgl. Vet.-Landbrugshøjskolens Aarsskr. 1941: 44–58.

Grant, V. 1989. Taxonomy of the tufted alpine and subalpine Polemoniums (Polemoniaceae). – Bot. Gaz. 150: 158–169.

Grant, W.F. and Thompson, B.K. 1975. Observations on Canadian birches, Betula cordifolia, B. neoalaskana, B. populifolia, B. papyrifera and B. x caerulea. – Canad. J. Bot. 53: 1478–1490.

Grau, J. and Merxmüller, H. 1972. Myosotis L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 3. Diapensiaceae to Myoporaceae: 111–117.

Gray, A.J. 1972. Variation in Puccinellia maritima. – Watsonia 9: 200.

Greene, C.W. 1980. The systematics of Calamagrostis (Gramineae) in eastern North America. – Ph.D. Thesis, Harvard Univ., Cambridge, Mass.

Greene, C.W. 1984. Sexual and apomictic reproduction in Calamagrostis (Gramineae) from eastern North America. – Amer. J. Bot. 71: 285–293.

Gregory, W.C. 1941. Phylogenetics and cytological studies in the Ranunculaceae Juss. – Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc., n. s., 31: 443–520.

Greilhuber, J. 1971. Chromosomenzahlen von Verbascum austriacum, V. lanatum und einiger Rhinanthoideen (Scrophulariaceae). – Mitt. Bot. Linz 3: 31–35.

Grewal, M.S. 1975. Cytotaxonomy of Potentilla fruticosa L. sensu lato. – In: International Botanical Congress: 12 Leningrad 1975 Abstracts: 13.

Grey-Wilson, C. 1979. Balsaminaceae. – In: Rechinger, K.H. (ed.), Flora Iranica 143. 12 pp + 3 pl.

Grierson, A.J.C. 1975. Gnaphalium. – In: Davis, P.H. (ed.), Materials for a flora of Turkey XXXI: Compositae II. – Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinburgh 33: 421–424.

Grierson, A.J.C. and Rechinger, K.H. 1982. Compositae V–Astereae. – In: Rechinger, K.H. (ed.), Flora Iranica 154. 70 pp + 76 tab.

Griffiths, G.C.D. 1989. The three Carex rostrata (Cyperaceae) in Alberta. – Alberta Naturalist 19: 105–108.

Grohmann, F. 1971. Flora of West Pakistan. 8. Polemoniaceae. – Ferozsons Ltd, Ravalpindi. 7 pp.

Groll, M. 1965. Fruchtansatz, Bestäubung und Merkmalsanalyse bei diploiden und polyploiden Sippen von Dactylorchis (Orchis) maculata und Gymnadenia conopsea. – Österr. Bot. Z. 112: 657–700.

Gröntved, J. 1942. The pteridophyta and spermatophyta of Iceland. The botany of Iceland 4, 1. – Einar Munksgaard, Copenhagen and Oxford Univ. Press, London.

Grulich, V. 1984. Notes on the Czechoslovak species of the genus Hylotelephium. – Preslia 56: 47–53.

Grundt, H.H., Borgen, L., and Elven, R. 2000 [2001]. Infraspecific variation in Cerastium alpinum L. s. l. (Caryophyllaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 20: 641–653.

Grundt, H.H., Elven, R., and Brochmann, C. 2005a. A rare case of self-incompatibility in arctic plants: Draba palanderiana (Brassicaceae). – Flora 200: 321–325.

Grundt, H.H., Kjølner, S., Borgen, L., Rieseberg, L.H., and Brochmann, C. 2006. High biological species diversity in the arctic flora. – Proc. Natl. Acad. Sci. 103: 972–975.

Grundt, H.H., Obermayer, R., and Borgen, L. 2005b. Ploidal levels in the arctic–alpine polyploid Draba lactea (Brassicaceae) and its low-ploid relatives. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 147: 333–347.

Grundt, H.H., Popp, M., Brochmann, C., and Oxelman, B. 2004. Polyploid origins in a circumpolar complex in Draba (Brassicaceae) inferred from cloned nuclear DNA sequences and fingerprints. – Molec. Phylogen. Evol. 32: 695–710.

Guggisberg, A., Mansion, G., Kelso, S., and Conti, E. 2006. Evolution of biogeographic patterns, ploidy levels, and breeding systems in a diploid–polyploid species complex of Primula. – New Phytol. 171: 617–632.

Gugnacka-Fiedor, W. 1983. The variability of phenol compounds based on karyological studies of taxa of the genus Vaccinium L., subgenus Oxycoccus (Hill) A. Gray. – Acta Soc. Bot. Polon. 52: 87–99.

Guillén, A. 1998. Un número cromosomático nuevo en Ruppia L. (Ruppiaceae). – Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 56: 394–395.

Guinochet, M. 1935. Contribution à l'étude génétique et cytologique du genre Anemone. – Rev. Cytol. Cytophysiol. Vég. 1: 131–145.

Guinochet, M. 1943. Recherches de taxinomie expérimentale sur la flore des Alpes et la région méditerranéenne occidentale. I. Notes caryologiques sur quelques Graminées. – Rev. Cytol. Cytophysiol. Vég. 6: 209–220.

Guinochet, M. 1957. Contribution à l'étude caryologique du genre Centaurea L. s.l. – Bull. Soc. Hist. Nat. Afr. Nord. 48: 282–300.

Guinochet, M. 1968. Nouvelle contribution à l'étude cytotaxinomique des Potentilla L. de la section Aureae Th. Wolf. – C.R. Acad. Sci., Paris, 267: 167–169.

Guinochet, M. and Lefranc, M. 1981. In: Chromosome number reports LXXIII. – Taxon 30: 829–861.

Guldahl, A.S., Borgen, L., and Nordal, I. 2001. Variation in the Festuca brachyphylla (Poaceae) complex in Svalbard, elucidated by chromosome numbers and isozymes. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 137: 107–126.

Guldahl, A.S., Gabrielsen, T.M., Scheen, A.-C., Borgen, L., Steen, S.W., Spjelkavik, S., and Brochmann, C. 2005. The Saxifraga rivularis complex in Svalbard: Molecules, ploidy and morphology. – Flora 200: 207–221.

Gunnerus, J.E. 1776 [1772]. Flora Norvegica, 2. – Hafnia.

Guo, Y.-P., Ehrendorfer, F., and Samuel, R. 2004. Phylogeny and systematics of Achillea (Asteraceae–Anthemideae) inferred from nrITS and plastid trnL–F DNA sequences. – Taxon 53: 657–672.

Guo, Y.-P., Vogl, C., van Loo, M., and Ehrendorfer, F. 2006. Hybrid origin and differentiation of two tetraploid Achillea species in East Asia: molecular, morphological and ecogeographical evidence. – Molec. Ecol. 15: 133–144.

Gurzenkov, N.N. 1973. Studies of chromosome numbers of plants from the south of the Soviet Far East. – Komarov Lectures 20: 47–61. [Russian].

Gurzenkov, N.N. and Gorovoy, P.G. 1971. Chisla khromosom vidov Umbelliferae Dalnego Vostoka. – Bot. Zhurn. 56: 1805–1815.

Gurzenkov, N.N. and Pavlova, N.S. 1984. Chisla khromosom predstavitelej rodov Astragalus i Oxytropis (Fabaceae) s Dalnego Vostoka SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 69: 1569–1570.

Gusarova, G. 2005. Konspekt roda Euphrasia L. (Scrophulariaceae) Rossii i sopredelnikh stran (v predelakh bivtsego SSSR). – Bot. Zhurn. 90: 1087–1115.

Gustafsson, Å. 1947a. Apomixis in higher plants. II. The casual aspect of apomixis. – Acta Univ. Lund., n. s., sect. 2, 43, 2: 71–178.

Gustafsson, Å. 1947b. Apomixis in higher plants. III. Biotype and species formation. – Acta Univ. Lund., n. s., sect. 2, 43, 12: 183–370.

Gustafsson, M. 1973a. Evolutionary trends in the Atriplex triangularis group in Scandinavia. I. Hybrid sterility and chromosomal differentiation. – Bot. Not. 126: 345–392.

Gustafsson, M. 1973b. Evolutionary trends in the Atriplex triangularis group of Scandinavia. II. Spontaneous hybridization in relation to reproductive isolation. – Bot. Not. 126: 398–416.

Gustafsson, M. 1974. Evolutionary trends in the Atriplex triangularis group of Scandinavia. III. The effects of population size and introgression on chromosomal differentiation. – Bot. Not. 127: 125–148.

Gustafsson, M. 1976. Evolutionary trends in the Atriplex prostrata group of Scandinavia. Taxonomy and morphological variation. – Opera Bot. 39. 63 pp.

Gustafsson, M. 1986. Taxonomic position and distribution of Atriplex lapponica (Chenopodiaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 6: 11–13.

Gustafsson, M. 2001. Atriplex L. p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 32–47.

Gutiérrez Bustillo, M. 1981. Revisión del género Angelica L. (Umbelliferae) en la Península Ibérica. – Lazaroa 3: 137–162.

Guzik, M.B. and Levkovskij, V.P. 1980. Chromosome numbers of spontaneous grasses of Baikal and Khakassia steppe. – Ekol. Opylenija 1979: 26–32. [Russian].

Gvinianidze, Z. and Avazneli, A. 1980. Kariologicheskoe issledovanie floristicheskikh kompleksov. – Zametki Sist. Geogr. Rast. (Tbilisi) 36: 71–74.

Gvinianidze, Z. and Avazneli, A. 1982. Khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh predstavitelej vysokogornykh floristicheskikh kompleksov Kavkaza. – Soobshch. Akad. Nauk Gruzinsk. SSR 106: 577–580.

Haber, E. 1983. Morphological variability and flavonoid chemistry of the Pyrola asarifolia complex (Ericaceae) in North America. – Syst. Bot. 8: 277–298.

Haber, E. and Takahashi, H. 1988. A comparative study of the North American Pyrola asarifolia and its Asian vicariad, P. incarnata (Ericaceae). – Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 101: 483–495.

Hadac, E. 1942. Notulae ad floram Svalbardiae spectantes. – Stud. Bot. Cech. 5, 1–2: 1–5.

Hadac, E. 1944. Die Gefässpflanzen des "Sassengebietes" Vestspitsbergen. – Skr. Svalb. Ishavet 87. 72 pp. + XIV Tafel.

Hadac, E. and Hasková, V. 1956. Taxonomicke poznamky o tatranskych rostlinach ve vztaku k jejich cytologii. – Biología (Bratislava) 11: 717–723.

Hagen, T. 1972. En cytotaksonomisk undersøkelse av jåblom – Parnassia palustris L. – i Norge. – Cand. real. Thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo.

Hagenah, D.J. 1961. Spore studies in the genus Cystopteris. I. The distribution of Cystopteris with non-spiny spores in North America. – Rhodora 63: 181–193.

Hagerup, O. 1927. Empetrum hermaphroditum (Lge.) Hagerup. A new tetraploid, bisexual species. – Dansk Bot. Ark. 5, 2. 17 pp.

Hagerup, O. 1933. Studies on polyploid ecotypes in Vaccinium uliginosum L. – Hereditas (Lund) 18: 122–128.

Hagerup, O. 1940. Studies on the significance of polyploidy. IV. Oxycoccus. – Hereditas (Lund) 26: 399–410.

Hagerup, O. 1944. Notes on some boreal polyploids. – Hereditas (Lund) 30: 152–160.

Hagerup, O. and Petersson, V. 1960. Botanisk Atlas. II. – Copenhagen.

Haglund, G.E. 1948. Further contributions to the knowledge of the Taraxacum flora of Alaska and Yukon. – Svensk Bot. Tidsskr. 42: 297–336.

Hagström, J.O. 1916. Critical researches on the Potamogetons. – Kongl. Svenska Vetenskapsakad. Handl., n. s., 55, 5. 281 pp.

Haines, A. 2006. Euthamia (Nuttall) Cassini. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 20. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 2: 97–100.

Halkka, L., Toivonen, H., Saario, S., and Pykälä, J. 1992. Chromosome counts in the Carex flava complex (Cyperaceae) in Finland. – Nord. J. Bot. 12: 651–655.

Hall, M.T., Mukherjee, A., and Crowley, W.R. 1973. Chromosome counts in cultivated junipers. – J. Arnold Arbor. 54: 369–376.

Hall, M.T., Mukherjee, A., and Crowley, W.R. 1979. Chromosome numbers of cultivated Junipers. – Bot. Gaz. 140: 364–370.

Halliday, G. 1964. Studies in the Minuartia verna complex, 1. – In: Heywood, V.H. (ed.), Florae Europaeae notulae systematicae ad Floram Europaeam spectantes No. 3: 8–14. – Feddes Repert. 69: 1–62.

Halliday, G. 1976a. Erigeron L. – In: Tutin et al., (eds.), Flora Europaea. 4. Plantaginaceae to Compositae (and Rubiaceae): 116–120.

Halliday, G. 1976b. Antennaria Gaertner. – In: Tutin et al., (eds.), Flora Europaea. 4. Plantaginaceae to Compositae (and Rubiaceae): 131–132.

Halliday, G. and Chater, A.O. 1969a. Studies in the Carex glareosa complex. 1. Fruit-shape. – Feddes Repert. 80: 77–92.

Halliday, G. and Chater, A.O. 1969b. Carex marina Dewey, an earlier name for C. amblyorhyncha Krecz. – Feddes Repert. 80: 103–106.

Halliday, G. and Hughes, W.E. 1980. XPucciphippsia Tzvelev. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 169.

Hambler, D.J. 1958. Some taxonomic investigations of the genus Rhinanthus. – Watsonia 4: 101–116.

Hämet-Ahti, L. 1967. Tripleurospermum (Compositae) in the northern parts of Scandinavia, Finland and Russia. – Acta Bot. Fenn. 77. 19 pp.

Hämet-Ahti, L. 1970. Taxonomy of Vicia sepium L. (Leguminosae) in Finland. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 7: 170–176.

Hämet-Ahti, L. 1973. Notes on the Luzula arcuata and L. parviflora groups in eastern Asia and Alaska. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 10: 123–130.

Hämet-Ahti, L. 1980a. The Juncus effusus aggregate in eastern North America. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 17: 183–191.

Hämet-Ahti, L. 1980b. Juncus alpinoarticulatus: the legitimate name for Juncus alpinus. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 17: 341–342.

Hämet-Ahti, L. 1980c. Juncus alpinoarticulatus subsp. fischerianus: an overlooked plant in boreal Eurasia. – Mem. Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn. 56, 4: 97–102.

Hämet-Ahti, L. 1986. North American races of Juncus alpinoarticulatus. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 23: 277–281.

Hämet-Ahti, L. 1987. Mountain birch and mountain birch woodland in NW Europe. – Phytocoenologia 15: 449–453.

Hämet-Ahti, L. and Kukkonen, I. 1984. Nomenclatural combinations of Finnish vascular plants. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 21: 209–211.

Hämet-Ahti, L., Suominen, J., Ulvinen, T., and Uotila, P. (eds.) 1998. Retkeilykasvio. Ed. 4. – Luonnontieteellinen keskusmuseo, Kasvimuseo, Helsinki.

Hämet-Ahti, L., Suominen, J., Ulvinen, T., Uotila, P., and Vuokko, S. (eds.) 1986. Retkeilykasvio. Ed. 2. – Suomen Luonnonsuojelun Tuki Oy, Helsinki.

Hämet-Ahti, L. and Virrankoski, V. 1970. Chromosome numbers of some vascular plants of north Finland. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 7: 177–181.

Hämet-Ahti, L. and Virrankoski, V. 1971. Cytotaxonomic notes on some monocotyledons of Alaska and northern British Columbia. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 8: 156–159.

Hamre, E. 2000. Variation in the genus Potentilla in Svalbard – Analysis of isozymes, micro and macromorphometry. – Cand. scient. Thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo.

Hand, R. 2002. (1526) Proposal to conserve the name Thalictrum foetidum (Ranunculaceae) with a conserved type. – Taxon 51: 199–200.

Hanelt, P. 1969. Revision der mongolischen Taxa von Papaver L. sect. Scapiflora Reichenb. sowie Studien zur Systematik und Evolution dieser Sektion. – Habilitationsschr., Martin-Luther-Universität, Halle–Wittenberg.

Hanelt, P. 1970. Die Typisierung von Papaver nudicaule L. und die Einordning von P. nudicaule hort. non L. – Kulturpflanze 18: 73–88.

Hanelt, P. 1973. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XLII. – Taxon 22: 648.

Hannan, G.L. 1997. Meconella Nuttall. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 3. Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamelidae: 337–338.

Hansen, A.A. and Hill, H.D. 1953. The occurrence of aneuploidy in Phalaris spp. – Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 80: 16–20.

Hansen, K. and Lægaard, S. 1966. Carex disperma, C. trisperma and C. abdita in Greenland. – Bot. Tidsskr. 62: 212–222.

Hansen, K.T., Elven, R., and Brochmann, C. 2000. Molecules and morphology in concert: tests of some hypothesis in arctic Potentilla (Rosaceae). – Amer. J. Bot. 87: 1466–1479.

Hara, H. 1952. Contributions to the study of variations in the Japanese plants closely related to those of Europe or North America. Part 1. – J. Fac. Sci. Tokyo Imp. Univ. Sect. 3, Bot. 6, 1–3: 29–96.

Hara, H. 1953. Vaccinium uliginosum L. in Japan, with reference to variations in widespread northern species, II. – J. Jap. Bot. 38: 83–92.

Hara, H. 1955. Critical notes on some type specimens of East-Asiatic plants in foreign herbaria (2). – J. Jap. Bot. 30: 65–72.

Hara, H. 1956. Contributions to the study of variations in the Japanese plants closely related to those of Europe or North America. Part 2. – J. Fac. Sci. Tokyo Imp. Univ. Sect. 3, Bot. 6, 7: 343–391.

Hara, H. 1960. Notes on Triglochin maritimum of Japan. – J. Jap. Bot. 35: 30–32.

Harada, I. 1952. Chromosome studies of some dicotyledonous water plants. – Jap. J. Genetics 27: 117–120.

Haraldsen, K.B. and Wesenberg, J. 1993. Population genetic analysis of an amphi-Atlantic species: Lychnis alpina (Caryophyllaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 13: 377–387.

Haraldson, K. 1978. Anatomy and taxonomy in Polygonaceae subfam. Polygonoideae Meisn. emend. Jaretzky. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 22, 2. 95 pp.

Harmaja, H. 1990. New names and nomenclatural combinations in Rhododendron (Ericaceae). – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 27: 203–204.

Harms, L.J. 1968. Cytotaxonomic studies in Eleocharis subser. Palustres: Central United States taxa. – Amer. J. Bot. 55: 966–974.

Harmsen, L. 1939. Studies on the embryology and cytology of Saxifraga. – Meddel. Grønland 125, 4. 13 pp.

Harriman, N.A. 1979. In: IOPB chromosome number reports LXIV. – Taxon 28: 391–408.

Harriman, N.A. and Redmond, D. 1976. Somatic chromosome numbers from some North American species of Juncus L. – Rhodora 78: 727–738.

Harris, B.D. 1968. Chromosome numbers and evolution in North American species of Linum. – Amer. J. Bot. 55: 1197–1204.

Harris, J.G. 1985. A revision of the genus Braya (Cruciferae) in North America. – Ph.D. Thesis, Univ. Alberta, Edmonton.

Harris, J.G. 2004. Pilose Braya, Braya pilosa Hooker (Cruciferae; Brassicaceae), an enigmatic endemic of arctic Canada. – Canad. Field-Naturalist 118: 550–557.

Harris, J.G. 2006. Five new subspecies of Braya (Brassicaceae) from Canada. – Novon 16: 344–353.

Harris, J.G. 2010. Braya Sternberg & Hoppe. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 7. Magnoliophyta: Salicaceae to Brassicaceae: 546–552.

Harrison, J.W.H. 1926. Heterochromosomes and polyploidy. – Nature 117: 50.

Hartman, C.J. 1858. Handbok i Skandinaviens flora, innefattande Sveriges och Norriges Vexter, till och med Mossorna. Ed. 7. – Zacharias Haeggström, Stockholm.

Hartman, R.L. 1971. Chromosome numbers in Caryophyllaceae from Wyoming and adjacent states. – Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 98: 276–280.

Hartman, R.L. and Nelson, B.E. 2001. A checklist of the vascular plants of Colorado. – Rocky Mountain Herbarium, Univ. of Wyoming, Laramie.

Hartman, R.L. and Rabeler, R.K. 2005. Spergularia (Persoon) J. Presl & C. Presl. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 5. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 2: 16–23.

Hartman, R.L., Rabeler, R.K., and Utech, F.H. 2005a. Arenaria L. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 5. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 2: 51–56.

Hartman, R.L., Rabeler, R.K., and Utech, F.H. 2005b. Eremogone Fenzl. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 5. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 2: 56–70.

Harvey, M.J. 2007. Agrostis L. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 633–662.

Haufler, C.H., Moran, R.C., and Windham, M.D. 1993a. Cystopteris Bernhardi. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 263–270.

Haufler, C.H. and Wang, Z. 1991. Chromosomal analyses and the origin of allopolyploid Polypodium virginianum (Polypodiaceae). – Amer. J. Bot. 78: 624–629.

Haufler, C.H., Windham, M.D., Lang, F.A., and Whitmore, S.A. 1993b. Polypodium Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 315–323.

Haugen, J. 2000. Possible hybrid origins of Poa hartzii and Poa arctica ssp. caespitans (Poaceae) investigated by morphology and isoenzymes. – Cand. scient. Thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo.

Hauke, R.L. 1963. A taxonomic monograph of the Equisetum subgenus Hippochaete. – Beih. Nova Hedwigia 8. 123 pp.

Hauke, R.L. 1966. A systematic study of Equisetum arvense. – Nova Hedwigia 13: 81–109.

Hauke, R.L. 1978. A taxonomic monograph of Equisetum Subgenus Equisetum. – Nova Hedwigia 30: 385–455.

Hauke, R.L. 1993. Equisetaceae Michaux ex De Candolle. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 76–84.

Haworth, A.H. 1812. Synopsis plantarum succulentum ... – Londini.

Haworth, A.H. 1821. Saxifragëarum enumeratio ... – Londini.

Haynes, R.R. 1985. A revision of the clasping-leaved Potamogeton (Potamogetonaceae). – Sida 11: 173–188.

Haynes, R.R. 1986. Typification of Linnaean species of Potamogeton (Potamogetonaceae). – Taxon 35: 563–573.

Haynes, R.R. 2000a. Hydrocharitaceae Jussieu. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 22. Magnoliophyta: Alismatidae, Arecidae, Commelinidae (in part), and Zingiberidae: 26–38.

Haynes, R.R. 2000b. Ruppiaceae Hutchinson. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 22. Magnoliophyta: Alismatidae, Arecidae, Commelinidae (in part), and Zingiberidae: 75–76.

Haynes, R.R. and Hellquist, C.B. 2000a. Alismataceae Ventenat. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 22. Magnoliophyta: Alismatidae, Arecidae, Commelinidae (in part), and Zingiberidae: 7–25.

Haynes, R.R. and Hellquist, C.B. 2000b. Juncaginaceae Richard. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 22. Magnoliophyta: Alismatidae, Arecidae, Commelinidae (in part), and Zingiberidae: 43–46.

Haynes, R.R. and Hellquist, C.B. 2000c. Potamogetonaceae Dumortier. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 22. Magnoliophyta: Alismatidae, Arecidae, Commelinidae (in part), and Zingiberidae: 47–74.

Haynes, R.R. and Hellquist, C.B. 2000d. Zannichelliaceae Dumortier. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 22. Magnoliophyta: Alismatidae, Arecidae, Commelinidae (in part), and Zingiberidae: 84–85.

Haynes, R.R., Les, D.H., and Král, M. 1998. Two new combinations in Stuckenia, the correct name for Coleogeton (Potamogetonaceae). – Novon 8: 241.

Healy, C. and Gillespie, L.J. 2004. A systematic analysis of the alpine saxifrage complex (Saxifragaceae) in the Canadian Arctic Islands using morphology and chloroplast DNA data. – Canad. Field-Naturalist 118: 326–340.

Heath, P.V. 1990. On typifying names validated by text accompanied by a plate. – Taxon 39: 492–498.

Heckard, L.R. 1968. Chromosome numbers and polyploidy in Castilleja (Scrophulariaceae). – Brittonia 20: 212–226.

Heckard, L.R. and Hickman, J.C. 1984. The phytogeographical significance of Snow Mountain, north coast ranges, California. – Madroño 31: 30–47.

Hedberg, I. 1961. Cytotaxonomic studies in Anthoxanthum odoratum L. s. lat. I. Morphologic analysis of herbarium specimens. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 55: 118–128.

Hedberg, I. 1964. Pubescence – a spurious taxonomic character in Anthoxanthum odoratum L. s. lat. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 58: 237–241.

Hedberg, I. 1967. Cytotaxonomic studies on Anthoxanthum odoratum L. s. lat. II. Investigations of some Swedish and a few Swiss population samples. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 18, 5. 88 pp.

Hedberg, I. 1969. Cytotaxonomic studies on Anthoxanthum odoratum L. s. lat. III. Investigations of Swiss and Austrian population samples. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 63: 233–256.

Hedberg, I. 1970. Cytotaxonomic studies on Anthoxanthum odoratum L. s. lat. IV. Karyotypes, meiosis and the origin of tetraploid A. odoratum. – Hereditas (Lund) 64: 153–176.

Hedberg, O. 1962. The genesis of Puccinellia vacillans. – Bot. Tidsskr. 58: 157–168.

Hedberg, O. 1967. Chromosome numbers of vascular plants from arctic and subarctic North America. – Ark. Bot., Ser. 2, 6: 309–326.

Hedberg, O. 1992. Taxonomic differentiation in Saxifraga hirculus L. (Saxifragaceae) – a circumpolar arctic–boreal species of Central Asiatic origin. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 109: 377–393.

Hedberg, O. 1997. The genus Koenigia L. emend. Hedberg (Polygonaceae). – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 124: 295–330.

Hedge, I.C., Lamond, J.M., and Rechinger, K.H. 1987. Flora Iranica 162: Umbelliferae: 555 + 499 pp.

Hedge, I.C., Ali, S.I., and Nasir, Y.J. 1990. Flora of Pakistan 192: Labiatae. 310 pp.

Hedrén, M. 1996a. Genetic differentiation, polyploidization and hybridization in northern European Dactylorhiza (Orchidaceae): evidence from allozyme markers. – Pl. Syst. Evol. 201: 31–55.

Hedrén, M. 1996b. Genetic differences among Finnish, Norwegian and Swedish populations of Carex lepidocarpa s. lat. (Cyperaceae). – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 31, 3: 105–113.

Hedrén, M. 1996c. Electrophoretic evidence for allotetraploid origin of Dactylorhiza purpurella (Orchidaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 16: 127–134.

Hedrén, M. 1996d. The allotetraploid nature of Dactylorhiza praetermissa (Orchidaceae) confirmed. – Watsonia 21: 113–118.

Hedrén, M. 2001. Conservation priorities in the taxonomically complex genus Dactylorhiza. – Lindleyana 16: 17–25.

Hedrén, M., Fay, M.F., and Chase, M.W. 2001. Amplified fragment length polymorphisms (AFLP) reveal details of polyploid evolution in Dactylorhiza (Orchidaceae). – Amer. J. Bot. 88: 1868–1880.

Heide, O.M., Pedersen, K., and Dahl, E. 1990. Environmental control of flowering and morphology in the high-arctic Cerastium regelii, and the taxonomic status of C. jenisejense. – Nord. J. Bot. 10: 141–147.

Heilborn, O. 1918. Zur Embryologie und Zytologie einiger Carex-Arten. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 12: 212–220.

Heilborn, O. 1922. Die Chromosomenzahlen der Gattung Carex. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 16: 271–274.

Heilborn, O. 1924. Chromosome numbers and dimensions, species-formation and phylogeny in the genus Carex. – Hereditas (Lund) 5: 129–216.

Heilborn, O. 1927. Chromosome numbers in Draba. – Hereditas (Lund) 9: 59–68.

Heilborn, O. 1928. Chromosome studies in Cyperaceae. – Hereditas (Lund) 11: 182–192.

Heilborn, O. 1941. Some chromosome numbers in Draba. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 35: 141–142.

Heimburger, M. 1959. Cytotaxonomic studies in the genus Anemone. – Canad. J. Bot. 37: 587–612.

Heimburger, M. 1961. A karyotype study of Anemone drummondii and its hybrid with A. multifida. – Canad. J. Bot. 39: 497–502.

Heimburger, M. 1962. Comparison of chromosome size in species of Anemone and their hybrids. – Chromosoma 13: 328–340.

Heiser, C.B. and Whitaker, T.W. 1948. Chromosome number, polyploidy, and growth habit in California weeds. – Amer. J. Bot. 35: 179–187.

Heitz, B. 1968. Linum. – Inf. Ann. Caryosyst. Cytogenet. 2: 25.

Heitz, E. 1926. Der Nachweis der Chromosomen. Vergleichende Studien über die Zahl, Grösse und Form im Pflanzenreich. I. – Z. Bot. 18: 625–681.

Henderson, D.M., Jenson, J., and Lyon, J. 1975. In: IOPB chromosome number reports XLVIII. – Taxon 24: 367–372.

Henderson, N.C. 2002. Iris Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 26. Magnoliophyta: Liliidae: Liliales and Orchidales: 371–395.

Hendrichs, M., Oberwinkler, F., Begerow, D., and Bauer, R. 2004. Carex, subgenus Carex (Cyperaceae) – A phylogenetic approach using ITS sequences. – Pl. Syst. Evol. 246: 89–107.

Heppner, F.N. and Polhill, R.M. 1973. Flora of Tropical East Africa: Lemnaceae. iv + 9 pp.

Heusser, C. 1938. Chromosomenverhältnisse bei schweizerischen basitonen Orchideen. – Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 48: 562–605.

Heywood, V.H. 1976. Leucanthemum Miller. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 4. Plantaginaceae to Compositae (and Rubiaceae): 174–177.

Heywood, V.H. 1980. Veratrum L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 16–17.

Hicks, G.C. 1929. Cytological studies in Cyperus, Eleocharis, Dulichium, and Eriophorum. – Bot. Gaz. 88: 132–149.

Hiitonen, I. 1933. Suomen kasvio. – Kustannusosakeyhtiö, Helsinki.

Hiitonen, I. 1944. Suomen kasviston uusimmat uutuudet. I. Poiminotoja. – Luonnon Ystävä 48: 52–64.

Hiitonen, I. 1947. Über die ostfennoskandischen Formen und Bastarde der Kollektivart Potentilla nivea L. nebst Erörterung einiger andere Arten der Niveae-Gruppe. – Arch. Soc. Zool.–Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 2: 23–33.

Hill, L.M. 1992. A floristic and chromosomal study of the Fumariaceae in Virginia. – Castanea 57: 273–281.

Hilliard, O.M. and Burtt, B.L. 1981. Some generic concepts in Compositae–Gnaphaliinae. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 82: 181–232.

Himi, H., Iwatsubo, Y., and Naruhashi, N. 1999. Chromosome numbers of 11 species in Japanese Rumex subg. Rumex (Polygonaceae). – J. Phytogeogr. Taxon. 47: 121–130.

Hindáková, M. 1974. In: Index of chromosome numbers of Slovakian flora, 4. – Acta Fac. Rerum Nat. Univ. Comenianae, Bot. 23: 1–23.

Hinds, H.R. 1995. Nomenclatural changes in Polygonum, Persicaria, and Aconogonon (Polygonaceae). – Novon 5: 165–166.

Hinds, H.R. and Freeman, C.C. 2005a. Persicaria (Linnaeus) Miller. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 5. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 2: 574–594.

Hinds, H.R. and Freeman, C.C. 2005b. Aconogonon (Meisner) Reichenbach. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 5. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 2: 597–600.

Hipp, A.L. 2007. Nonuniform processes of chromosome evolution in sedges (Carex: Cyperaceae). – Evolution 61: 2175–2194.

Hipp, A.L., Rothrock, P.E., Reznicek, A.A., and Perry, P.E. 2006. Changes in chromosome number associated with speciation in sedges: a phylogenetic study in Carex section Ovales (Cyperaceae) using AFLP data. – Aliso 23: 193–203.

Hitchcock, A.S. 1908. Types of American grasses: a study of the American grasses described by Linnaeus, Gronovius, Sloane, Swartz and Michaux. – Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 12: 113–158.

Hitchcock, A.S. 1935. Manual of the grasses of the United States. – U.S. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C., U.S.A.

Hitchcock, A.S. and Chase, A. 1951. Manual of the grasses of the United States. Ed. 2. – Dept. of Agriculture, Washington, D.C.

Hitchcock, A.S. and Green, M.L. 1929. International Botanical Congress (Cambridge) England, 1930. Nom. prop. brit. bot. 111–199.

Hitchcock, C.L. 1941. A revision of the Drabas of western North America. – Univ. Wash. Publ. Biol. 11. 132 pp.

Hitchcock, C.L., Cronquist, A., Ownbey, M., and Thompson, J.W. 1955. Vascular plants of the Pacific Northwest. Part 5. Compositae. – Univ. Wash. Publ. Biol. 17, 5. 343 pp.

Hitchcock, C.L., Cronquist, A., Ownbey, M., and Thompson, J.W. 1959. Vascular plants of the Pacific Northwest. Part 4. Ericaceae through Campanulaceae. – Univ. Wash. Press, Seattle. 510 pp.

Hitchcock, C.L., Cronquist, A., Ownbey, M., and Thompson, J.W. 1964. Vascular plants of the Pacific Northwest. Part 2. Salicaceae to Saxifragaceae. – Univ. Wash. Publ. Biol. 17, 2. 597 pp.

Hitchcock, C.L., Cronquist, A., Ownbey, M., and Thompson, J.W. 1969. Vascular plants of the Pacific Northwest. Part 1. Vascular cryptogams. gymnosperms, and monocotyledons. – Univ. Wash. Press, Seattle. 914 pp.

Hoch, P.C., Lievens, A.W., Raven, P.H., and Jarvis, C.E. 1995. Proposal to reject the name Epilobium alpinum L. (Onagraceae). – Taxon 44: 237–239.

Hoch, P.C. and Raven, P.H. 1977. New combinations in Epilobium (Onagraceae). – Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 64: 136.

Hoffmann, M.H. 1996. Die in Zentraleuropa verwilderten und kultivierten nordamerikanischen Arten Astern. – Feddes Repert. 107: 163–188.

Høiland, K. and Laane, M.M. 1989. Flower substances in the extremely disjunct species Oxytropis deflexa and their phytogeographical implications. – Canad. J. Bot. 67: 218–224.

Holderegger, R. and Abbott, R.J. 2003. Phylogeography of Arctic–Alpine Saxifraga oppositifolia (Saxifragaceae) and some related taxa based on cpDNA and ITS sequence variation. – Amer. J. Bot. 90: 931–936.

Hollingsworth, P.M., Gornall, R.J., and Bailey, J.P. 1992. Contributions to a cytological catalogue of the British and Irish flora, 2. – Watsonia 19: 134–137.

Holmberg, O.R. 1924. Die Gattung Phippsia und ihre Arten. – Bot. Not. 1924: 126–134.

Holmberg, O.R. 1926. Hartmans handbok i Skandinaviens flora 2: 161–320. – P.A. Nordsted & Söners Förlag, Stockholm.

Holmberg, O.R. 1931. Skandinaviens flora. 1B, 1. – Norstedt, Stockholm.

Holmen, K. 1952. Cytological studies in the flora of Peary Land, north Greenland. – Meddel. Grønland 128, 5. 40 pp.

Holmen, K. 1962. Chromosome studies in some arctic Alaskan Leguminosae. – Bot. Not. 115: 87–92.

Holmen, K. 1964. Cytotaxonomical studies in the arctic Alaskan flora. The genus Festuca (Gramineae). – Bot. Not. 117: 109–118.

Holmen, K. and Mathiesen, H. 1953. Luzula wahlenbergii in Greenland. – Bot. Tidsskr. 49: 233–238.

Holmgren, N.H. and Holmgren, P.K. 2004. Lectotypification of ten names of North American taxa in Clusiaceae, Elatinaceae, Ericaceae, Primulaceae, and Violaceae. – Brittonia 56: 252–254.

Holmgren, N.H., Holmgren, P.K., and Cronquist, A. 2005. Intermountain flora: vascular plants of the intermountain west, U.S.A., 2b. Subclass Dilleniidae. – New York Botanical Garden, New York.

Holub, J. 1968. Remarks on the taxonomy and nomenclature of the Carex bigelowii complex. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 3: 183–192.

Holub, J. 1972a. Taxonomical and nomenclatural remarks on Chamaenerion auct. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 7: 81–90.

Holub, J. 1972b [1973]. Neue oder wenig bekannte Pflanzen der ungarischen Flora. – Ann. Univ. Budapest Rolando Eotvos Nom., Biol. 14: 91–104.

Holub, J. 1976. 13. Filago L. – 23. Gnaphalium L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 4. Plantaginaceae to Compositae (and Rubiaceae): 121–128.

Holub, J. 1978a. Komentare k vybraným taxonum: Agrostis vinealis Schreb. – Severoceskou Prirod. 8–9: 79–81.

Holub, J. 1978b. Komentáre k vybraným taxonum: Sedum telephium agg. – Severoceskou Prirod. 8–9: 143–144.

Holub, J. 1981. Poznámky k slovenským zastupcum rádu Cornales, I. – Zprávy Ceskoslov. Bot. Spolecn. CSAV, Praha, 17: 1–24.

Holub, J. 1983a. New genera in Phanerogamae (1.–3.). – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 19: 95–99

Holub, J. 1983b. Reclassification and new names for some European phanerogams. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 19: 203–206.

Holub, J. 1997. Stuckenia Börner 1912 – the correct name for Coleogeton (Potamogetonaceae). – Preslia 69: 361–366.

Holub, J., Mesícek, J., and Javurková, V. 1970. Annotated chromosome counts of Czechoslovak plants (1 – 15). (Materials for Flora CSSR – 1). – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 5: 339–368.

Homeyer, H. 1932. Zur Zytologie der Rubiaceen. (Vorl. Mitt.). – Planta 18: 640.

Hong, S.-P. 1991. A revision of Aconogonon (= Polygonum Aconogonon, Polygonaceae) in North America. – Rhodora 93: 322–346.

Hooker, W.J. 1830 [1829–1834]. Flora boreali-americana, 1. – Treuttel & Würtz, London, Paris & Strasbourg. 351 pp.

Hoot, S.B., Kadereit, J.W., Blattner, F.R., Jork, K.B., Schwarzbach, A.E., and Crane, P.R. 1997. Data congruence and phylogeny of the Papaveraceae s.l. Based on four data sets: atpB and rbcL sequences, trnK restriction sites, and morphological characters. – Syst. Bot. 22: 575–590.

Hoot, S.B., Reznicek, A.A., and Palmer, J.D. 1994. Phylogenetic relationships in Anemone (Ranunculaceae) based on morphology and chloroplast DNA. – Syst. Bot. 19: 169–200.

Hopkins, M. 1937. Arabis in eastern and central North America. – Rhodora 39: 63–98, 106–148, 155–186.

Hörandl, E. 2006. Paraphyletic versus monophyletic taxa – evolutionary versus cladistic classifications. – Taxon 55: 564–570.

Hörandl, E., Paun, O., Johansson, J.T., Lehnebach, C., Armstrong, T., Chen, L., and Lockhart, P. 2005. Phylogenetic relationships and evolutionary traits in Ranunculus s.l. (Ranunculaceae) inferred from ITS sequence analysis. – Molec. Phylog. Evol. 36: 305–327.

Horjales, M., Redondo, N., and Perez Prego, J.M. 1990. Nota citotaxónomica sobre pteridoflora del noroeste de la Península Ibérica. – Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 48: 82–84.

Horn, K. 1938. Chromosome numbers in Scandinavian Papaver species. – Avh. Norske Vidensk.-Akad., Mat.–Naturvidensk. Kl. 1938, 5. 13 pp.

Howard, R.A. 1979. Flora of the Lesser Antilles. 3. Monocotyledoneae. – Arnold Arboretum, Harvard Univ.

Hubbard, C.E. 1954. Grasses. A guide to their structure, identification, uses, and distribution in the British Isles. – Penguin Books Ltd., Harmondsworth, Middlesex.

Huber, W. 1993. Biosystematisch–ökologische Untersuchungen an den Erigeron-Arten (Asteraceae) der Alpen. – Veröff. Geobot. Inst. E.T.H. Stiftung Rübel Zürich 114: 1–143.

Huber, W. and Nilsson, Ö. 1995. Close gentic affinity of northern and other Eurasiatic Erigeron species. – In: Hind, D.J.N. et al. (eds.), Advances in Compositae Systematics: 197–222.

Huber-Morath, A. 1974 [1975]. Die türkischen Arten der Gattung Achillea L. – Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 84: 123–172.

Hughes, W.E. 1978. (288) Puccinellia Parl. – In: Heywood, V.H. (ed.), Flora Europaea. Notulae systematicae ad Floram Europaeam spectantes. No. 20. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 76: 363–364.

Hughes, W.E. and Halliday, G. 1980. Puccinellia Parl. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 167–169.

Hultén, E. 1927. Flora of Kamtchatka and the adjacent islands, 1. – Handl. Kungl. Svenska Vetensk.-akad., ser. 3, 5, 1. 345 pp.

Hultén, E. 1928. Flora of Kamtchatka and the adjacent islands, 2. – Handl. Kungl. Svenska Vetensk.-akad., ser. 3, 5, 2. 218 pp.

Hultén, E. 1929. Flora of Kamtchatka and the adjacent islands, 3. – Handl. Kungl. Svenska Vetensk.-akad., ser. 3, 8, 1. 213 pp.

Hultén, E. 1930. Flora of Kamtchatka and the adjacent islands, 4. – Handl. Kungl. Svenska Vetensk.-akad., ser. 3, 8, 2. 358 pp.

Hultén, E. 1936. New or notable species from Alaska. Contribution to the flora of Alaska. Vol. 1. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 30: 515–528.

Hultén, E. 1937. Flora of the Aleutian Islands and westernmost Alaska Peninsula. – Aktiebolaget Thule, Stockholm.

Hultén, E. 1942. Flora of Alaska and Yukon. II. Monocotyledoneae (Glumiflorae, Spathiflorae). – Acta Univ. Lund., n. s., sect. 2, 38, 1: 129–412.

Hultén, E. 1943a. Stellaria longipes Goldie and its allies. – Bot. Not. 1943: 251–270.

Hultén, E. 1943b. Flora of Alaska and Yukon. III. Monocotyledoneae (Liliiflorae, Microspermae) Dicotyledoneae (Salicales). – Acta Univ. Lund., n. s., sect. 2, 39, 1: 413–567.

Hultén, E. 1944. Flora of Alaska and Yukon. IV. Dicotyledoneae (Myricales, Fagales, Urticales, Santalales, Polygonales, Centrospermae, Ranales). – Acta Univ. Lund., n. s., sect. 2, 40, 1: 569–796.

Hultén, E. 1945a. Flora of Alaska and Yukon. V. Dicotyledoneae. Rhoeadales, Sarraceniales, Rosales I (Crassulaceae, Saxifragaceae). – Acta Univ. Lund., n. s., sect. 2, 41, 1: 797–978.

Hultén, E. 1945b. Studies in the Potentilla nivea group. – Bot. Not. 1945: 127–148.

Hultén, E. 1946. Flora of Alaska and Yukon. VI. Dicotyledoneae Rosales II (Rosaceae). – Acta Univ. Lund., n. s., sect. 2, 42, 1: 979–1066.

Hultén, E. 1947. Flora of Alaska and Yukon. VII. Dicotyledoneae Rosales III, Geraniales, Sapindales, Parietales, Myrtiflorae, Umbelliflorae. – Acta Univ. Lund., n. s., sect. 2, 43, 1: 1067–1200.

Hultén, E. 1948. Flora of Alaska and Yukon. VIII. Dicotyledoneae Ericales, Primulales, Contortae, Tubiflorae 1, (Polemoniaceae, Hydrophyllaceae). – Acta Univ. Lund., n. s., sect. 2, 44, 1: 1201–1341.

Hultén, E. 1949a. Flora of Alaska and Yukon. IX. Dicotyledoneae Tubiflorae 2 (Boraginaceae, Labiatae, Solanaceae, Scrophulariaceae, Orobanchaceae, Lentibulariaceae), Plantaginales, Rubiales, Campanulatae 1 (Campanulaceae). – Acta Univ. Lund., n. s., sect. 2, 45, 1: 1343–1481.

Hultén, E. 1949b. On the races in the Scandinavian flora. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 43: 383–406.

Hultén, E. 1950. Flora of Alaska and Yukon. X and Supplement. – Acta Univ. Lund., n. s., sect. 2, 46, 1: 1483–1902.

Hultén, E. 1954. Artemisia norvegica Fr. and its allies. – Nytt Mag. Bot. 3: 63–82.

Hultén, E. 1956. The Cerastium alpinum complex. A case of worldwide introgressive hybridization. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 50: 411–495.

Hultén, E. 1958. The amphi-atlantic plants and their phytogeographical connections. – Handl. Kungl. Svenska Vetensk.-akad., ser. 4, 7, 1. 340 pp.

Hultén, E. 1959a. The Trisetum spicatum complex. Trisetum spicatum (L.) Richt., an arctic–montane species with world-wide range. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 53: 203–228.

Hultén, E. 1959b. Studies in the genus Dryas. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 53: 507–542.

Hultén, E. 1960. Flora of the Aleutian Islands and westernmost Alaska Peninsula with notes on the flora of Commander Islands. Ed. 2. – J. Cramer, Weinheim.

Hultén, E. 1961. Two Pedicularis species from NW. America, P. albertae n. sp. and P. sudetica sens. lat. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 55: 193–204.

Hultén, E. 1962. The circumpolar plants. I. Vascular cryptogams, conifers, monocotyledons. – Handl. Kungl. Svenska Vetensk.-akad., ser. 4, 8, 5. 275 pp.

Hultén, E. 1968a. Flora of Alaska and neighboring territories. A manual of the vascular plants. – Stanford Univ. Press, Stanford.

Hultén, E. 1968b. Comments on the flora of Alaska and Yukon. – Ark. Bot., ser. 2, 7, 1. 147 pp.

Hultén, E. 1971a. The circumpolar plants. II. Dicotyledons. – Handl. Kungl. Svenska Vetensk.-akad., ser. 4, 13, 1. 463 pp.

Hultén, E. 1971b. Atlas över växternas utbredning i Norden. Ed. 2. – Stockholm.

Hultén, E. 1973. Supplement to Flora of Alaska and neighboring territories. A study in the flora of Alaska and the transberingian connection. – Bot. Not. 126: 459–512.

Hultén, E. and Fries, M. 1986. Atlas of North European vascular plants north of the Tropic of Cancer. I–III. – Cramer, Vaduz.

Hultgård, U.-M. 1987. Parnassia palustris in Scandinavia. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 28, 1. 128 pp.

Hultgård, U.-M. 1993. Primula scandinavica and P. stricta: patterns of distribution, variation, reproductive strategies and migrations. – Opera Bot. 121: 343–353.

Humphrey, L.M. 1934. The somatic chromosomes of Cypripedium hirsutum and six species of the genus Habenaria. – Amer. Naturalist 68, 715: 184–186.

Humphries, C.J. 1978. Notes on the genus Phleum. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 76: 337–340.

Hunt, R.S. 1993. Abies Miller. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 354–362.

Hylander, N. 1945. Nomenklatorische und systematische Studien über nordische Gefässpflanzen. – Uppsala Univ. Årsskr. 1945, 7. 337 pp.

Hylander, N. 1953a. Taxa et nomina nova in opere meo: Nordisk kärlväxtflora I (1953) inclusa. – Bot. Not. 106: 352–359.

Hylander, N. 1953b. Nordisk Kärlväxtflora, I. – Almqvist & Wiksell, Stockholm.

Hylander, N. 1966. Nordisk Kärlväxtflora, II. – Almqvist & Wiksell, Stockholm.

Hylmö, B. 1993. Oxbär, Cotoneaster, i Sverige. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 87: 305–330.

Ignatov, M.S. 1986. Chetyre novykh vida a Dalnego Vostoka. – Byull. Moskovsk. Obshch. Ispyt. Prir., Otd. Biol. 91, 3: 111–114.

Igoshina, K.N. 1968. O vidakh roda Trollius L. na polyarnom Urale. – Bot. Zhurn. 56: 779–794.

Ikonnikov, S. 1987. Zametki o semeistve Caryophyllaceae, 8. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 24: 79–84.

Iljin, M.M. and Trukhaleva, N.A. 1960. O rasakh Trifolium lupinaster L. – Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 132: 217–219.

Iltis, H.H. 1965. The genus Gentianopsis (Gentianaceae): Transfers and phytogeographic comments. – Sida 2: 129–154.

Ivanenko, Yu.A. 2007. Zametka o Diphasiastrum sitchense (Rupr.) Holub (Lycopodiaceae). – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 39: 7–16.

Ivanina, L.I. 1980a. Linaria Mill. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 266–267.

Ivanina, L.I. 1980b. Pedicularis L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 293–331.

Ivanina, L.I. 1980c. Rhinanthus L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 331–332.

Ivanina, L.I. 1991. Scrophulariaceae Juss. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 5: 287–371.

Ivanova, E.V. 1990. Calamagrostis Adanson. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 2. Poaceae (Gramineae): 90–100.

Iversen, A.P. 1992. En populasjonsbiologisk undersøkelse av Poa alpina L. – Cand. scient. Thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo.

Iversen, J. 1940. Blütenbiologische Studien. I. Dimorphie und Monomorphie bei Armeria. – Kgl. Danske Vidensk. Selsk. Biol. Medd. 15, 8. 40 pp.

Iwatsubo, Y., Sugimoto, M., Suyama, C., and Naruhashi, N. 1998. Distribution and chromosome numbers of Triglochin maritima L. s.l. (Juncaginaceae) in Chubu District, Japan. – J. Phytogeogr. Taxon. 46: 195–199.

Jafri, S.H.M. 1973. 55. Brassicaceae. – In: Nasir, E. and Ali, S.I. (eds.), Flora of West Pakistan. 308 pp.

Jafri, S.H.M. 1977. 23. Brassicaceae. – In: Jafri, S.H.M. and El-Gadi, A.A. (eds.), Flora of Libya. 205 pp.

Jafri, S.H.M. 1979. 65. Rubiaceae. – In: Jafri, S.H.M. and El-Gadi, A.A. (eds.), Flora of Libya. 41 pp.

Jafri, S.H.M. 1981. 138. Juncaceae. – In: Nasir, E. and Ali, S.I. (eds.), Flora of Pakistan. 27 pp.

Jalas, J. 1947. Zur Systematik und Verbreitung der fennoskandischen Formen der Kollektivart Thymus Serpyllum L., em. Fr. – Acta Bot. Fenn. 39. 92 pp.

Jalas, J. 1948. Chromosome studies in Thymus. I. Somatic chromosome numbers with special reference to the Fennoscandian forms. – Hereditas (Lund) 34: 414–434.

Jalas, J. 1949. Über Arabis borealis Andrz. ex Led., eine im fennoskandischen Florengebiet bisher übersehende Art, nebst einige Bemerkungen zur Systematik nordischer Arabis hirsuta (L.) Scop.-Formen. – Arch. Soc. Zool. Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 2: 64–73.

Jalas, J. 1970. Thymus sectio Serpyllum in the Southern French Alps (Alpes françaises du Sud). – Veröff. Geobot. Inst. E.T.H. Stiftung Rübel Zürich 43: 186–203.

Jalas, J. 1972. Thymus L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 3. Diapensiaceae to Myoporaceae: 172–182.

Jalas, J. 1988. Atlas florae europaeae notes, 9–11. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 25: 295–299.

Jalas, J. 1991. Alien hemerochores in Finnmark fylke, N. Norway, north of 70N. – Mem. Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn. 67: 79–85.

Jalas, J. 1993. Cerastium L. p.p. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2: 164–175.

Jalas, J. and Kukkonen, I. 1973. Typification of the taxa of Euphrasia (Scrophulariaceae) described by Finnish botanists. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 10: 27–42.

Jalas, J. and Pellinen, K. 1985. Chromosome counts on Erigeron, Hieracium, Pilosella and Sonchus (Compositae), mainly from Finland. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 22: 45–47.

Jalas, J. and Pohjo, T. 1965. Chromosome studies in Thymus L. (Labiatae). II. Some Swiss and Hungarian taxa. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 2: 165–168.

Jalas, J. and Suominen, J. (eds.) 1972. Atlas florae europaeae. Distribution of vascular plants in Europe. 1. Pteridophyta (Psilotaceae to Azollaceae). – The Committee for Mapping the Flora of Europe, Helsinki.

Jalas, J. and Suominen, J. (eds.) 1976. Atlas florae europaeae. Distribution of vascular plants in Europe. 3. Salicaceae to Balanophoraceae. – The Committee for Mapping the Flora of Europe, Helsinki.

Jalas, J. and Suominen, J. (eds.) 1980. Atlas florae europaeae. Distribution of vascular plants in Europe. 5. Chenopodiaceae to Basellaceae. – The Committee for Mapping the Flora of Europe, Helsinki.

Jalas, J. and Suominen, J. (eds.) 1983. Atlas florae europaeae. Distribution of vascular plants in Europe. 6. Caryophyllaceae (Alsinoideae and Paronychioideae). – The Committee for Mapping the Flora of Europe, Helsinki,

Jalas, J. and Suominen, J. (eds.) 1989. Atlas florae europaeae. Distribution of vascular plants in Europe. 8. Nymphaeaceae to Ranunculaceae. – The Committee for Mapping the Flora of Europe, Helsinki.

Jalas, J. and Suominen, J. (eds.) 1994. Atlas florae europaeae. Distribution of vascular plants in Europe. 10. Cruciferae (Sisymbrium to Aubrietia). – The Committee for Mapping the Flora of Europe, Helsinki.

Jalas, J., Suominen, J., Kurtto, A. et al. (eds.) 1972 onwards. Atlas florae europaeae. Distribution of vascular plants in Europe. 1–. – The Committee for Mapping the Flora of Europe, Helsinki.

Jalas, J., Suominen, J., and Lampinen, R. (eds.) 1996. Atlas florae europaeae. Distribution of vascular plants in Europe. 11. Cruciferae (Ricotia to Raphanus). – The Committee for Mapping the Flora of Europe, Helsinki.

Jalas, J., Suominen, J., Lampinen, R., and Kurtto, A. (eds.) 1999. Atlas florae europaeae. Distribution of vascular plants in Europe. 12. Resedaceae to Platanaceae. – The Committee for Mapping the Flora of Europe, Helsinki.

Janaki Ammal, E.K., Enoch, I.C., and Bridgwater, M. 1950. Chromosome numbers in species of Rhododendron. – Rhododendron Yearbook 5: 78–91.

Jarolímová, V. and Hroudová, Z. 1998. Chromosome numbers within the genus Bolboschoenus in central Europe. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 33: 415–428.

Järvinen, P., Palme, A., Morales, L.O., Lännenpää, M. Keinänen, M., Sopanen, T., and Lascoux, M. 2004. Phylogenetic relationships of Betula species (Betulaceae) based on nuclear ADH and chloroplast makK sequences. – Amer. J. Bot. 91: 1834–1845.

Jarvis, C.E. 1992. Seventy-two proposals for the conservation of types of selected Linnaean generic names, the report of Subcommittee 3C on the lectotypification of Linnaean generic names. – Taxon 41: 552–583.

Jarvis, C.E. 2007. Order out of chaos. Linnaean plant names and their types. – The Linnaean Society of London and The Natural History Museum, London.

Jarvis, C.E., Barrie, F.R., Allan, D.M., and Reveal, J.L. 1993. A list of Linnaean generic names and their types. – Regnum Veget. 127. 100 pp.

Jarvis, C.E., Cafferty, S., and Forrest, L.L. 2001. Typification of Linnaean plant names in Lamiaceae (Labiatae). – Taxon 50: 507–523.

Jarvis, C.E. and Knees, S.G. 1988. Linnaean names in the genus Athamanta L. (Umbelliferae: Apioideae) and their typification. – Taxon 37: 472–477.

Jarvis, C.E. and McClintock, D. 1990. Notes on the typification of fourteen Linnaean names for European species of Erica, Calluna, and Andromeda. – Taxon 39: 517–520.

Jarvis, C.E., Reduron, J.P., Spencer, M.A., and Cafferty, S. 2006. Typification of Linnaean plant names in Apiaceae. – Taxon 55: 207–216.

Jarvis, C.E., Spencer, M.A., and Cafferty, S. 2005. Typification of Linnaean plant names in Ranunculaceae. – Taxon 54: 467–471.

Jarvis, C.E., Stace, C.A., and Wilkinson, M.J. 1987. Typification of Festuca rubra L., F. ovina L. and F. ovina var. vivipara L. – Watsonia 16: 299–302.

Jarvis, C.E. and Turland, N.J. 1998. Typification of Linnaean specific and varietal names in the Compositae (Asteraceae). – Taxon 47: 347–370.

Jeffrey, C. 1979. Note on the lectotypification of the names Cacalia L., Matricaria L. and Gnaphalium L. – Taxon 28: 349–351.

Jeffrey, C. 1992. 9339 Matricaria Linnaeus. – In: Nicholson, D.H. (ed.), Proposals to conserve or reject. – Taxon 41: 566.

Jeffrey, C. and Chen, Y. 1984. Taxonomic studies on the tribe Senecioneae (Compositae) of Eastern Asia. – Kew Bull. 39: 205–434.

Jermy, A.C. 1980. Eriophorum L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 280–281.

Jermy, A.C. 1989. The history of Diphasiastrum issleri (Lycopodiaceae) in Britain and review of its taxonomic status. – Fern Gaz. 13: 257–265.

Jóhansson, B. 2004. Undafiflar á ný. – Fjölrit Náttúrufrædistofnunar 46: 1–88.

Johansson, J.T. 1998. Chloroplast DNA restriction site mapping and the phylogeny of Ranunculus (Ranunculaceae). – Pl. Syst. Evol. 213: 1–19.

Johnson, A.W. and Packer, J.G. 1968. Chromosome numbers in the flora of Ogotoruk Creek, N.W. Alaska. – Bot. Not. 121: 403–456.

Johnson, B.L. 1945. Cytotaxonomic studies in Oryzopsis. – Bot. Gaz. 107: 1–32.

Johnsson, H. 1941. Cytological studies in the genus Alopecurus. – Acta Univ. Lund., n. s., sect. 2, 37, 3. 44 pp.

Jones, A.G. 1977. New data on chromosome numbers in Aster sect. Heterophylli (Asteraceae) and their phylogenetic implications. – Syst. Bot. 2: 334–347.

Jones, A.G. 1978a. The taxonomy of Aster section Multiflori (Asteraceae). I. Nomenclatural review and formal presentation of taxa. – Rhodora 80: 319–357.

Jones, A.G. 1978b. The taxonomy of Aster section Multiflori (Asteraceae). II. Biosystematic investigations. – Rhodora 80: 453–490.

Jones, A.G. 1980. Data on chromosome numbers in Aster (Asteraceae) with comments on the status and relationships of certain North American species. – Brittonia 32: 240–261.

Jones, A.G. 1982. Virgulus Raf. vis-a-vis Aster L. (Asteraceae). – Taxon 31: 714–715.

Jones, A.G. and Smogor, R.A. 1984. In: Chromosome number reports LXXXII. – Taxon 33: 126–134.

Jones, B.M.G. and Akeroyd, R.J. 1993. Arabis L. p.p. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2: 352–356.

Jones, B.M.G. and Marhold, K. 1993. Cardamine L. p.p. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2: 348–350.

Jones, B.M.G. and Melderis, A. 1964. Anthoxanthum odoratum L. & A. alpinum Á. & D.Löve. – Proc. Bot. Soc. Brit. Isles 5: 375–377.

Jones, G.N. 1939. A synopsis of the North American species of Sorbus. – J. Arnold Arbor. 20: 1–43.

Jones, K. 1957. Some aspects of plant variation: the grasses. – In: Lousley, J.E. (ed.), Progress in the study of the British flora: 45–55.

Jones, K. 1964. Chromosomes and the nature and origin of Anthoxanthum odoratum L. – Chromosoma 15: 248–274.

Jones, K., Carroll, C.P., and Borrill, M. 1961. A chromosome atlas of the genus Dactylis L. – Cytologia 26: 333–343.

Jonsell, B. 1968. Studies in the north-west European species of Rorippa s. str. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 19, 2. 222 pp.

Jonsell, B. 1971. The genus Rorippa (Cruciferae) in eastern Siberia and the Soviet Far East. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 65: 293–307.

Jonsell, B. 1996. Lectotypifications and new combinations for Flora Nordica Vol. 1 (Lycopodiaceae–Papaveraceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 16: 3–8.

Jonsell, B. 1999 [2000]. Additional nomenclatural notes to Flora Nordica (Lycopodiaceae–Polygonaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 19: 285–387.

Jonsell, B. (ed.) 2000 onwards. Flora Nordica, 1–. – The Bergius Foundation, The Royal Swedish Academy of Sciences, Stockholm.

Jonsell, B. 2000a. Woodsia R. Br. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae to Polygonaceae: 67–69.

Jonsell, B. 2000b. Salix L. p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae to Polygonaceae: 117–188.

Jonsell, B. 2000c. Betula L. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae to Polygonaceae: 197–203.

Jonsell, B. 2000d. Ophioglossaceae. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae to Polygonaceae: 29–38.

Jonsell, B. 2001a. Additional nomenclatural notes to Flora Nordica (Chenopodiaceae–Fumariaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 20: 519–523.

Jonsell, B. 2001b. Arenaria L. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 99–104.

Jonsell, B. 2001c. Thalictrum L. p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 312–321.

Jonsell, B., Brysting, A., and Karlsson, T. 2001. Cerastium L. p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 135–159.

Jonsell, B. and Jarvis, C.E. 1994. Lectotypification of Linnaean names for Flora Nordica Vol. 1 (Lycopodiaceae–Papaveraceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 14: 145–164.

Jonsell, B. and Jarvis, C.E. 2002. Lectotypification of Linnaean names for Flora Nordica (Brassicaceae – Apiaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 22: 67–86.

Jonsell, B., Kustås, K., and Nordal, I. 1995. Genetic variation in Arabis petraea, a disjunct species in Northern Europe. – Ecography 18: 321–332.

Jonsell, B. and Nilsson, Ö. 1996. (1211) Proposal to conserve the name Rumex acetosa L. (Polygonaceae) with a conserved type. – Taxon 45: 131–132.

Jonsell, B., Pálsson, J., and Portén, E.-K. 1975. Variation and affinities of Trisetum spicatum (L.) Richt. s. lat. (Gramineae) in Iceland. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 69: 113–142.

Jordal, L.H. 1952. Some new entities in the flora of the Brooks Range region, Alaska. – Rhodora 54: 35–39.

Jørgensen, C.A., Sørensen, T., and Westergaard, M. 1958. The flowering plants of Greenland. A taxonomical and cytological survey. – Biol. Skr. 9, 4. 172 pp.

Jørgensen, E. 1919. Die Euphrasia-Arten Norwegens. – Bergens Mus. Aarb. 1916–1917, Naturvid. Række 5. 337 pp.

Jorgensen, J.L., Stehlik, I., Brochmann, C., and Conti, E. 2003. Implications of ITS sequences and RAPD markers for the taxonomy and biogeography of the Oxytropis campestris and O. arctica (Fabaceae) complexes in Alaska. – Amer. J. Bot. 90: 1470–1480.

Jørgensen, M.H., Carlsen, T., Skrede, I., and Elven, R. 2008. Microsatellites resolve the taxonomy of the polyploid Cardamine digitata aggregate (Brassicaceae). – Taxon 57: 882–892.

Jørgensen, M.H., Elven, R., Tribsch, A., Gabrielsen, T.M., Stedje, B., and Brochmann, C. 2006. Taxonomy and evolutionary relationships in the Saxifraga rivularis complex. – Syst. Bot 31: 702–729.

Judd, W.S. and Ferguson, K. 1999. The genera of Chenopodiaceae in the southeastern United States. – Harvard Pap. Bot. 4: 365–416.

Juel, H.O. 1931. The French Apothecary's plants in Burser's herbarium. – Rhodora 34: 177–179.

Juzepczuk, S.V. 1919. Novy vid Dryady. – J. Russ. Bot. Obshch. 4, 1919: 18–25.

Juzepczuk, S.V. 1929. On the systematics of the genus Dryas L. – Bot. Mater. Gerb. Glavn. Bot. Sada RSFSR 28: 306–327. [Russian]

Juzepczuk, S.V. 1935. Eriophorum L. – In: Komarov, V.L. (ed.), Flora URSS, III: 26–37.

Juzepczuk, S.V. 1937. Anemone L. – In: Komarov, V.L. (ed.), Flora URSS, VII: 236–282.

Juzepczuk, S.V. 1941. Podsem. III. Rosoideae. – In: Schischkin, B.K. (ed.), Flora URSS, X [Rosaceae, II]: 1–508.

Juzepczuk, S.V. 1959a. Potentilla L. – In: Pojarkova, A.I. (ed.), Flora Murmanskoi Oblastii, IV: 72–85, 323–324.

Juzepczuk, S.V. 1959b. Alchemilla L. – In: Pojarkova, A.I. (ed.), Flora Murmanskoi Oblastii, IV: 92–111, 324–325.

Kadereit, J.W. 1993. Papaver L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2: 297–301.

Kalela, A. 1944. Systematische und pflanzengeographische Studien an der Carex Subsektion Alpinae Kalela. – Ann. Bot. Soc. Zool.–Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 19, 3. 218 pp.

Kalela, A. 1965. Über die Kollektivart Carex brunnescens (Pers.) Poir. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 2: 174–218.

Kalkman, C. 1968. Potentilla, Duchesnea, and Fragaria in Malesia (Rosaceae). – Blumea 16: 325–354.

Kalkman, L. and van Wijk, R.J. 1984. On the variation in chromosome number in Potamogeton pectinatus L. – Aquatic Bot. 20: 343–349.

Källersjö, M., Bergqvist, G., and Anderberg, A.A. 2000. Generic realignment in Primuloid families of the Ericales s. l.: A phylogenetic analysis based on DNA sequences from three chloroplast genes and morphology. – Amer. J. Bot. 87: 1325–1341.

Kamelin, R.V. 2001. Potentilla L. – In: Tzvelev, N.N. (ed.), Flora europae orientalis, X: 394–452.

Kaneko, K. 1957. Studies of the embryo culture in the interspecific hybridization of Chrysanthemum. – Jap. J. Genetics 32: 300–305.

Kanz, B. 2001. Heisiv Juncus squarrosus: nyfunn på Svalbard og kommentarer til artens økologi og forekomst. – Blyttia 59: 182–185.

Kaplan, Z. 2001. Taxonomic and nomenclatural notes on Luzula subg. Pterodes. – Preslia 73: 59–71.

Kapoor, B.M. and Beaudry, J.R. 1966. Studies on Solidago. VII. The taxonomic status of the taxa Brachychaeta, Brintonia, Chrysoma, Euthamia, Oligoneuron and Petradoria in relation to Solidago. – Canad. J. Genet. Cytol. 8: 422–443.

Kapoor, B.M. and Löve, Á. 1969. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XX. – Taxon 18: 213–221.

Kapralov, M.V., Gabrielsen, T.M., Sarapultsev, I.E., and Brochmann, C. 2006. Genetic enrichment of the arctic clonal plant Saxifraga cernua at its southern periphery via the alpine sexual Saxifraga sibirica. – Molec. Ecol. 15: 3401–3411.

Karlsen, S.R. 2003. Noen interessante plantefunn på Varangerhalvøya (Finnmark). – Polarflokken 27: 23–30.

Karlsson, T. 1997 [1998]. Förteckning över svenska kärlväxter. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 91: 241–560.

Karlsson, T. 2000a. Polygonaceae. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae to Polygonaceae: 235–236.

Karlsson, T. 2000b. Bistorta (L.) Adans. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae – Polygonaceae: 251–253.

Karlsson, T. 2000c. Polygonum L. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae – Polygonaceae: 254–273.

Karlsson, T. 2001. Aconitum L. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae – Fumariaceae: 321–324.

Karlsson, T. and Nilsson, Ö. 2001. Sagina L. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 160–171.

Kartashova, N.N., Malakhova, L.A., and Kozlova, A.A. 1974. Study of the chromosomes of the representatives of the Ob region flora. I. Chromosome numbers from the Tomsk district. – Nauch. Dokl. Vyssh. Shk., Biol. Nauk. 4: 114–119. [Russian]

Kartesz, J.T. and Gandhi, K.N. 1990a. Nomenclatural notes of the North American Flora, II. – Phytologia 68: 421–427.

Kartesz, J.T. and Gandhi, K.N. 1990b. Nomenclatural notes of the North American Flora, III. – Phytologia 69: 129–137.

Kartesz, J.Y. and Gandhi, K.N. 1991. Nomenclatural notes for the North American Flora, V. – Phytologia 70: 194–208.

Kartesz, J.T. and Gandhi, K.N. 1994. Nomenclatural notes for the North American flora, XIII. – Phytologia 76: 441–457.

Kashina, L.I. 1988. Potamogetonaceae. – In: Malyschev, L.L. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 1. Lycopodiaceae–Hydrocharitaceae: 85–99.

Kashina, L.I. and Tupitsina, N.N. 1992. Polygonaceae. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 5. Salicaceae–Amaranthaceae: 87–183.

Katenin, A.E. 1980. Amerikanskie vidy Populus balsamifera L. (Salicaceae) i Viburnum edule (Michx.) Rafin. (Caprifoliaceae) na yugo-vostoke Chukotskogo poluostrova. – Bot. Zhurn. 65: 414–421.

Katenin, A.E. 1993. Vtoraya nakhodka Populus balsamifera L. (Salicaceae) na vostoke Chukotskogo poluostrova. – Bot. Zhurn. 78, 4: 104–112.

Kato, M. 1993. Athyrium Roth. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 255–258.

Kaul, R.B. 2000. Sparganiaceae Rudolphi. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 22. Magnoliophyta: Alismatidae, Arecidae, Commelinidae (in part), and Zingiberidae: 270–277.

Kawano, S. 1963. Cytogeography and evolution of the Deschampsia caespitosa complex. – Canad. J. Bot. 41: 719–742.

Kawano, S. 1966. Biosystematic studies of the Deschampsia caespitosa complex with special reference to the karyology of Icelandic populations. – Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 79: 293–307.

Kawano, S., Ihara, M., and Suzuki, M. 1968. Biosystematic studies on Maianthemum II. Geography and ecological life history. – Jap. J. Bot. 20: 35–65.

Kawano, S., Ihara, M., Suzuki, M., and Iltis, H.H. 1967. Biosystematic studies on Maianthemum. I. Somatic chromosome number and morphology. – Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 80: 345–352.

Kawano, S. and Iltis, H.H. 1963. Cytotaxonomy of the genus Smilacina (Liliaceae). I. Karyotype analysis of some eastern North American species. – Chromosoma 14: 296–310.

Kawano, S. and Iltis, H.H. 1966. Cytotaxonomy of the genus Smilacina (Liliaceae). II. Chromosome morphology and evolutionary considerations of New World species. – Cytologia 31: 12–28.

Kawatani, T. and Ohno, T. 1964. Chromosome numbers in Artemisia. – Bull. Natl. Inst. Hygienic Sci. 82: 183–193.

Kawatani, T. and Ohno, T. 1965. Chromosome numbers in Papaver. – Bull. Natl. Inst. Hygienic Sci. 83: 127–133.

Kay, Q.O.N. 1976. Matricaria L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 4. Plantaginaceae to Compositae (and Rubiaceae): 165–167.

Kazmi, S.M.A. 1964. Revision der Gattung Carduus, II. – Mitt. Bot. Staatssamml. München 5: 279–550.

Keil, D.J. 2006. Saussurea de Candolle. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 19. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 1: 165–168.

Keil, D.J. and Ochsmann, J. 2006. Centaurea Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 19. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 1: 181–194.

Keil, D.J. and Pinkava, D.J. 1976. Chromosome counts and taxonomic notes for Compositae from the United States and Mexico. – Amer. J. Bot. 63: 1393–1403.

Keller, G. and Schlechter, R. 1935. Monographie und Iconographie der Orchideen Europas und des Mittelmeergebietes, II. – Selbstverlag, Dahlem bei Berlin. 472 pp.

Kelloff, C.L. and Skog, J. 2002. Differentiation of eastern North American Athyrium filix-femina taxa: Evidence from allozymes and spores. – Amer. Fern J. 92: 185–213.

Kellogg, E.A. 1989. Comments on genomic genera in the Triticeae (Poaceae). – Amer. J. Bot. 76: 796–805.

Kelso, S. 1987a. Primula tschuktschorum and Primula eximia (Primulaceae: sect. Crystallophlomis): a distylous species and its homostylous derivative from the Bering Strait. – Brittonia 39: 63–72.

Kelso, S. 1987b. Primula anvilensis (Primulaceae): a new species from northwestern Alaska. – Syst. Bot. 12: 9–13.

Kelso, S. 1991a. Taxonomy of Primula sects. Aleuritia and Armerina in North America. – Rhodora 93: 67–99.

Kelso, S. 1991b. Taxonomy and phytogeography of Primula sect. Cuneifolia (Primulaceae) in North America. – Madroño 38: 37–44.

Kelso, S. 1992. Conspectus of the genus Douglasia (Primulaceae) with comments on Douglasia alaskana, an Alaska–Yukon alpine endemic. – Canad. J. Bot. 70: 593–596.

Kelso, S. 2009a. Androsace Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 259–263.

Kelso, S. 2009b. Douglasia Lindley. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 263–267.

Kelso, S. 2009c. Primula Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 286–301.

Kelso, S., Yurtsev, B.A., and Murray, D.F. 1994. Douglasia beringensis (Primulaceae): A new species from Northwestern Alaska. – Novon 4: 381–385.

Kent, D.H. 1992. List of vascular plants of the British Isles. – Bot. Soc. Brit. Isles, London.

Kerguélen, M. 1975. Les Gramineae (Poaceae) de la flore francaise: essai de mise au point taxonomique et nomenclature. – Lejeunea 75: 1–343.

Kessler, J.W. 1983. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports LXXIX. – Taxon 32: 320–324.

Khanminchun, V.M. 1988. Pinaceae. – In: Malyschev, L.L. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 1. Lycopodiaceae–Hydrocharitaceae: 67–72.

Khanminchun, V.M. 1997. Gnaphalium L. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 13. Asteraceae (Compositae): 58–60.

Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.) 1985–1996. Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 1–8. – Nauka, Leningrad.

Kharkevicz, S.S. 1985. Lycopodiophyta. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 1: 37–57.

Kharkevicz, S.S. 1989. Saxifragaceae Juss. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 4: 122–190.

Kharkevicz, S.S. 1995a. Parnassiaceae S.F. Gray. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 7: 235–237.

Kharkevicz, S.S. 1995b. Gentianaceae Dumort. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 7: 253–278.

Khatoon, S. and Ali, S.I. 1993. Chromosome atlas of the angiosperms of Pakistan. – Department of Botany, University of Karachi, Karachi.

Khatri, K.S. 1989. Cardamine L. sect. Cardamine (Cruciferae) in the Asian territory of Soviet Union. A morphological, anatomical and phylogenetical study with taxonomic reconsiderations. – Feddes Repert. 100: 81–96.

Khatri, K.S. 1990. Cardamine L. sect. Cardaminella Prantl (Cruciferae) in the Asian territory of Soviet Union. – Feddes Repert. 101: 435–448.

Khokhrjakov, A.P. 1979. Kamnelomki sektsii Trachyphyllum Gand. na severo-vostoke Azii. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 15: 157–164.

Khokhrjakov, A.P. 1985. Flora Magadanskoi Oblasti. – Nauka, Moscow.

Khokhrjakov, A.P. 1989. Analiz Flory Kolymskogo Nagorya. – Nauka, Moscow.

Khokhrjakov, A.P. and Berkutenko, A.P. 1979. Dva novykh vida iz roda Draba (Brassicaceae) s Okhotskogo poberezhya. – Bot. Zhurn. 64: 665–668.

Khokhrjakov, A.P. and Mazurenko, M.T. 1991. Ericaceae Juss. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 5: 119–166.

Khoshoo, T.N. and Bhatia, S.K. 1963. Cytology of some Rubiaceae of the northwestern Himalayas. – Proc. Indian Acad. Sci. 58: 36–44.

Kiellander, C.L. 1935. Apomixis bei Poa serotina. – Bot. Not. 1935: 87–95.

Kiger, R.W. and Murray, D.F. 1997. Papaver Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 3. Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamelidae: 323–333.

Kik, C., Linders, T.E., and Bijsma, R. 1993. Ploidy level and somatic chromosome number variation in Agrostis stolonifera. – Acta Bot. Neerl. 42: 73–80.

Kim, S.-T. and Donoghue, M.J. 2008. Molecular phylogeny of Persicaria (Persicarieae, Polygonaceae). – Syst. Bot. 33: 77–86.

Kirpichnikov, M.E. 1959. Dva novich vida sushchenits iz tsikla Gnaphalium uliginosum L. s.l. – Bot. Mater. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Komarova Akad. Nauk SSSR 19: 349–355.

Kirschner, J. 1990. Luzula multiflora and allied species (Juncaceae): A nomenclatural study. – Taxon 39: 106–114.

Kirschner, J. 2001a. (1499–1501) Proposals to conserve the names Juncus arcuatus and Luzula multiflora with conserved types, and L. nodulosa against L. graeca (Juncaceae). – Taxon 50: 1189–1192.

Kirschner, J. 2001b. (1507–1507) Proposals to reject the names Juncus cymosus, J. radicans, Luzula capillaris, L. hyperborea, L. interrupta, and Rostkovia brevifolia (Juncaceae). – Taxon 50: 1193–1197.

Kirschner, J. et al. 2002a. Species plantarum: flora of the world. Part 6. Juncaceae: Rostkovia to Luzula. – Australian Biological Resources Study, Canberra.

Kirschner, J. et al. 2002b. Species plantarum: flora of the world. Part 7. Juncaceae: Juncus subg. Juncus. – Australian Biological Resources Study, Canberra.

Kirschner, J. et al. 2002c. Species plantarum: flora of the world. Part 8. Juncaceae: Juncus subg. Agathryon. – Australian Biological Resources Study, Canberra.

Kirschner, J. and Kaplan, Z. 2001. Taxonomic and nomenclatural notes on Luzula and Juncus (Juncaceae). – Taxon 50: 1107–1113.

Kirschner, J. and Stepánek, J. 1987. Again on the sections in Taraxacum (Cichoriaceae) (Studies in Taraxacum 6). – Taxon 36: 608–617.

Kirschner, J. and Stepánek, J. 1997. A nomenclatural checklist of supraspecific names in Taraxacum. – Taxon 46: 87–98.

Kirschner, J., Stepanek, J., and Stepankova, J. 1982. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports LXXVI. – Taxon 31: 574–598.

Kjellman, F.R. 1883. Fanerogamer från Vest-Eskimåernas land. – In: Nordenskiöld, A.E. (ed.), Vega-Expeditionens vetenskapliga iakttagelser, 2: 25–60.

Kjellqvist, E. 1964. Festuca arenaria Osb. – A misinterpreted species. – Bot. Not. 117: 389–396.

Klackenberg, J. 1983. The holarctic complex Potentilla fruticosa (Rosaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 3: 181–191.

Kliphuis, E. 1962. Cytotaxonomic studies on the genus Galium. A preliminary report. – Proc. Kkl. Ned. Akad. Wet. Amsterdam, C, 65: 279–285.

Kliphuis, E. and Wieffering, J.H. 1979. In: IOPB chromosome number reports LXIV. – Taxon 28: 398–400.

Klokov, M.V. 1954. Novye vidy roda Thymus L. v SSSR. – Bot. Mater. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Komarova Akad. Nauk SSSR 16: 293–318.

Knaben, G. 1943. Studier over norske Pyrola-arter. – Bergens Mus. Årbok 1943, Naturvit. rekke 6. 18 pp.

Knaben, G. 1950. Chromosome numbers of Scandinavian arctic–alpine plant species, I. – Blyttia 8: 129–155.

Knaben, G. 1954. Saxifraga osloënsis n. sp., a tetraploid species of the Tridactylites section. – Nytt Mag. Bot. 3: 117–146.

Knaben, G. 1958. Papaver-studier, med et forsvar for P. radicatum Rottb. som en islandsk–skandinavisk art. – Blyttia 16: 61–79.

Knaben, G. 1959a. On the evolution of the radicatum-group of the Scapiflora Papavers as studied in 70 and 56 chromosome species. Part A. Cytotaxonomical aspects. – Opera Bot. 2, 3. 74 pp.

Knaben, G. 1959b. On the evolution of the radicatum-group of the Scapiflora Papavers as studied in 70 and 56 chromosome species. Part B. Experimental studies. – Opera Bot. 3, 3. 96 pp.

Knaben, G. 1966. Cytotaxonomical studies in some Draba species. – Bot. Not. 119: 427–444.

Knaben, G. 1968. Chromosome numbers of flowering plants from central Alaska. – Nytt Mag. Bot. 15: 240–254.

Knaben, G. 1979. Additional experimental studies in the Papaver radicatum group. – Bot. Not. 132: 483–490.

Knaben, G. and Engelskjøn, T. 1967. Chromosome numbers of Scandinavian arctic–alpine plant species, II. – Acta Borealia, Sect. A Scientia, 21. 50 pp.

Knaben, G. and Engelskjøn, T. 1968. Studies in Pyrolaceae, especially in the Pyrola rotundifolia complex. – Årbok Univ. Bergen, Mat.–Naturv. Ser. 1967, 4. 71 pp.

Knaben, G. and Hylander, N. 1970. On the typification of Papaver radicatum Rottb. and its nomenclatural consequences. – Bot. Not. 123: 338–345.

Kobayashi, S. 1972. Comparison of Viola avatschensis with two related species. – J. Jap. Bot. 47: 171–179.

Kobeleva, T.P. 1976a. Liliaceae Juss. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. II. Cyperaceae–Caryophyllaceae: 106–117.

Kobeleva, T.P. 1976b. Rosaceae Juss. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. III. Nymphaeaceae–Hippuridaceae: 104–150.

Kobeleva, T.P. 1976c. Leguminosae Juss. p.p. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. III. Nymphaeaceae–Hippuridaceae: 150–182.

Kobeleva, T.P. 1977. Pyrolaceae Dum. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. IV. Umbelliferae–Compositae: 29–35.

Koch, M. and Al-Shehbaz, I.A. 2002. Molecular data indicate complex intra and intercontinental differentiation of American Draba (Brassicaceae). – Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 89: 88–109.

Koch, M., Bishop, J., and Mitchell-Olds, T. 1999. Molecular systematics of Arabidopsis and Arabis. – Plant Biol. 1: 529–537.

Koch, M., Haubold, B., and Mitchell-Olds, T. 2000. Comparative evolutionary analysis of chalcone synthase and alcohol dehydrogenase loci in Arabidopsis, Arabis, and related genera (Brassicaceae). – Molec. Biol. Evol. 17: 1483–1498.

Koch, M., Haubold, B., and Mitchell-Olds, T. 2001. Molecular systematics of the Brassicaceae: evidence from coding plastidic matK and nuclear chs sequences. – Amer. J. Bot. 88: 534–544.

Koch, M., Kiefer, C., Ehrich, D., Vogel, J., Brochmann, C., and Mummenhoff, K. 2006. Three times out of Asia Minor: the phylogeography of Arabis alpina L. (Brassicaceae). – Molec. Ecol. 15: 825–839.

Kochjarová, J. 1992. Karyological study of the Slovak flora, XXVIII. – Acta Fac. Rerum Nat. Univ. Comenianae, Bot. 39: 67–74.

Kodama, A. 1967. Karyological studies on root nodules of three species of Alnus. – Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 80: 230–232.

Kodama, A. 1970. Cytological and morphological studies on the plant tumors. II. Root nodules of three species of Alnus. – J. Sci. Hiroshima Univ., 2B, 13: 261–264.

Kohli, B. and Packer, J.G. 1976. A contribution to the taxonomy of the Potentilla pennsylvanica complex in North America. – Canad. J. Bot. 54: 709–719.

Korobkov, A.A. 1972. K tsitotaksonomicheskoy kharakteristike nekotorykh vidov roda Artemisia L. severo-vostoka SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 578: 1316–1327.

Korobkov, A.A. 1980. Primulaceae Vent. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 160–192.

Korobkov, A.A. 1981. Polyni severo-vostoka SSSR. – Nauka, Leningrad.

Korobkov, A.A. 1986. Vicia L. and Lathyrus L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. IX, 2. Leguminosae: 160–174.

Korobkov, A.A. 1987a. Artemisia L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 133–179.

Korobkov, A.A. 1987b. Senecio L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 196–236.

Korobkov, A.A. 1992. Artemisia L. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 6: 120–161.

Korolyuk, E.A. 1997. Erigeron L. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 13. Asteraceae (Compositae): 45–53.

Koropaczinski, I.Yu. 1989. Pinaceae. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 4: 9–20.

Kotimaki, M. and Hiirsalmi, H. 1979. Cytogenetic studies on Rubus arcticus, Rubus stellatus and their hybrids. – Hereditas (Lund) 91: 83–89.

Kotov, M.I. 1975. Novyi amerikanskii rod i vid Leavenworthia torulosa A. Gray (Brassicaceae) v SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 60: 1187–1188.

Kovanda, M. 1970. Polyploidy and variation in the Campanula rotundifolia. – Rozpr. Ceskoslov. Akad. Ved. 80: 1–95.

Kovtonyuk, N.K. 1987. Juncaceae. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 4. Araceae – Orchidaceae: 3–32.

Kovtonyuk, N.K. 1993a. Gastrolychnis–Vaccaria. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 6. Portulacaceae–Ranunculaceae: 75–87.

Kovtonyuk, N.K. 1993b. Ceratophyllaceae. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 6. Portulacaceae–Ranunculaceae: 97.

Kovtonyuk, N.K. 1997. Primulaceae. – In: Malyschev, L.I. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 11. Pyrolaceae–Lamiaceae: 37–56.

Kowal, R.R. 1975. Systematics of Senecio aureus and allied species on the Gaspé Peninsula, Quebec. – Mem. Torrey Bot. Club 23: 1–113.

Koyama, H. 1995. Parasenecio. – In: Iwatsuki, K., Yamazaki, T., Boufford, D.E., and Ohba, H. (eds.), Flora of Japan, 3: 47–53.

Koyama, T. 1961. Concerning the variants of the Carex sachalinensis group. Taxonomic studies of Cyperaceae, 13. – Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 74: 321–331.

Koyama, T. 1962. Classification of the family Cyperaceae (2). – J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo, sect. 3, Bot. 8: 149–278.

Kozhanchikov, V.I. and Tolmachev, A.I. 1971. Gastrolychnis (Fenzl) Reichenb. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. VI. Caryophyllaceae–Ranunculaceae: 108–116.

Kozhevnikov, A.E. 1988. Cyperaceae Juss. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.) 1988. Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 3: 175–403.

Kozhevnikov, A.E. 1996. Campanulaceae Juss. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 8: 269–301.

Kozhevnikov, A.E., Sokolovskaya, A.P., and Probatova, N.S. 1986. Ekologiya, rasprostranenie i khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh rastenii semeistva Cyperaceae Sovetskogo Dalnego Vostoka. – Izv. Sibirsk. Otd. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Ser. Biol. 2: 57–62.

Kozhevnikov, Yu.P. 1979. Issledovaniya roda Dryas (Rosaceae) na Chukotskom materiale. – Bot. Zhurn. 64: 479–487.

Kozhevnikov, Yu.P. 1980. Sootnoshenie vidov sosudistykh rastenyi severnoi taigi i lesotundry v srednei chasti basseina r. Anadyr. – Bot Zhurn. 65: 361–367.

Kozhevnikov, Yu.P. 1989. Zametki o vidakh Sedum (Crassulaceae). – Bot. Zhurn. 74: 534–544.

Kozuharov, S.I. and Kuzmanov, B.A. 1970. Cytotaxonomic studies on Bulgarian Gramineae, III. – Izv. Bot. Inst. (Sofia) 20: 99–108.

Kozuharov, S.I. and Petrova, A.V. 1991. Chromosome numbers of Bulgarian angiosperms. – Fitologija (Sofia) 39: 72–77.

Kramer, K.U., Holttum, R.E., Moran, R.C., and Smith, A.R. 1990. Dryopteridaceae. – In: Kubitzki, K. et al. (eds.), The families and genera of vascular plants. I. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 101–144.

Krasheninnikov, I.M. 1946. Noviye sloshnotsvetniye [Compositarum species novae]. – Bot. Mater. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Komarova Akad. Nauk SSSR 9: 152–184.

Krasnikov, A.A. 1991. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov sosudistykh rastenii Novosibirskoi Oblasti. – Bot. Zhurn. 76: 476–479.

Krasnikov, A.A. and Schaulo, D.N. 1986. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh predstavitelei semeistv Apiaceae i Ranunculaceae yuga Sibiri. – Bot. Zhurn. 71: 116–117.

Krasnikov, A.A. and Schaulo, D.N. 1990. Chisla khromosom predstavitelei nekotorykh semeistv sosudistykh rastenii flory Novosibirskoi Oblasti, II. – Bot. Zhurn. 75: 118–120.

Krasnoborov, I.M. 1976. Vysokogornaya flora Zapadnogo Sayana. – Nauka, Novosobirsk.

Krasnoborov, I.M. 1988a. Ophioglossaceae. – In: Malyschev. L.L. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 1. Lycopodiaceae–Hydrocharitaceae: 37–42.

Krasnoborov, I.M. 1988b. Aspleniaceae. – In: Malyschev, L.L. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 1. Lycopodiaceae–Hydrocharitaceae: 56–61.

Krasnoborov, I.M. 1997. Artemisia L. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 13. Asteraceae (Compositae): 103–156.

Krasnoborov, I.M. 1998. On northern Asian and North American species of Bupleurum (Umbelliferae). – Bot. Zhurn. 83, 2: 120–127.

Krasnoborov, I.M. and Rostovtseva, T.S. 1975. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov rastenii na yuge Sibiri. – Bot. Zhurn. 60: 853–860.

Krasnoborov, I.M., Rostovtseva, T.S., and Ligus, S.A. 1980. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov rastenii yuga Sibiri i Dalnego Vostoka. – Bot. Zhurn. 65: 659–668.

Krasnoborov, I.M. et al. (eds.) 1988–1997. Flora Sibiri, 1–13. – Nauka, Siberian Division, Novosibirsk.

Krause, D.L. and Beamish, K.I. 1973. Notes on Saxifraga occidentalis and closely related species in British Columbia. – Syesis 6: 105–113.

Kreczetovich, V.I. 1934. Poaceae-Puccinellia. – In: Komarov, V.L. (ed.), Flora URSS 2: Internal note: Include page numbers.

Krendl. F. 1967. Cytotaxonomie der Galium mollugo-Gruppe in Mitteleuropa. – Österr. Bot. Z. 114: 508–549.

Kress, A. 1965. Zur Zytotaxonomie der Androsace–Vitaliana–Douglasia Verwandtschaft. – Mitt. Bot. Staatssamml. München 5: 653–674.

Krestovskaya, T.V. 1995. Leonurus–Stachys. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 7: 340–345.

Kristinsson, H. 1987. A guide to the flowering plants and ferns of Iceland. – Örn og Örlygur Publishing House, Reykjavik.

Kristinsson, H. 2008. [Maps of Icelandic plants]. – http://vefsja.ni.is/website/plontuvefsja

Kristinsson, H. 2010. Íslenska plöntuhandbókin. Blómplöntur og byrkningar. – Mál og menning, Reykjavík.

Kristinsson, H., Thorvaldsdóttir, E.G., and Steindórsson, B. 2007. Vöktun válistaplantna 2002–2006. – Fjölrit 50. 86 pp.

Krogulevich, R.E. 1971. Rol poliploidii v genezise vysokogornoy flory Stanogovo Nagorya. – In: Ekologiya flory Zabaykala: 115–214.

Krogulevich, R.E. 1976a. Rol poliploidii v genezise flory Putorana. – In: Malyschev, L.L. (ed.), Flora Putorana. Materialy k poznaniyu osobennostej sostava i genezisa gornykh subarkticheskikh flor Sibiri: 217–235.

Krogulevich, R.E. 1976b. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov rastenii Tunkinskikh alp. Internal note: in "Izv. Sib. Otd." 1976, 5. Ser. Biol. Nauk, 3: 46–52.

Krogulevich, R.E. 1978. Kariologicheskii analis vidov flory vostochnogo Sayana. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Pribaikalia: 19–48.

Krogulevich, R.E. and Rostovtseva, T.S. 1984. Khromosomnye chisla tsvetkovykh rastenii i Sibiri Dalnego Vostoka. – Nauka, Novosibirsk.

Kron, K.A. 1996. Phylogenetic relationships of Empetraceae, Epacridaceae, Ericaceae, Monotropaceae, and Pyrolaceae: Evidence from nuclear ribosomal 18s sequence data. – Ann. Bot. (London) 77: 293–303.

Kron, K.A., Fuller, R., Crayn, D.M., Gadek, P.A., and Quinn, C.J. 1999. Phylogenetic relationships of epacrids and vaccinioids (Ericaceae s. l.) based on matK sequence data. – Pl. Syst. Evol. 218: 55–65.

Kron, K.A. and Judd, W.S. 1990. Phylogenetic relationships within the Rhodoreae (Ericaceae) with special comments on the placement of Ledum. – Syst. Bot. 15: 57–68.

Kron, K.A., Judd, W.S., Stevens, P.F., Crayn, D.M., Anderberg, A.A., Gadek, P.A., Quinn, C.J., and Luteyn, J.L. 2002. Phylogenetic classification of Ericaceae: molecular and morphological evidence. – Bot. Rev. 68: 335–423.

Kroon, G.H. 1975. Polyploidy in Cotoneaster, II. – Acta Bot. Neerl. 24: 417–420.

Krylov, P.N. 1929. Flora Zapadnoi Sibiri, 3. – Tomsk.

Krzak, J. 1982. Chromosome numbers within Polygonum aviculare L. s. l. from Poland. – Acta Biol. Cracov., ser. Bot. 24: 1–10.

Kubitzki, K. 1998. Typhaceae. – In: Kubitzki, K. et al. (eds.) 1998. The families and genera of vascular plants. IV. Flowering plants. Monocotyledons, Alismatanae and Commelinanae (except Gramineae): 457–461.

Kucera, J., Valko, I., and Marhold, K. 2005. On-line database of the chromosome numbers of the genus Cardamine (Brassicaceae). – Biologia 60: 473–476.

Kükenthal, G. 1909. Cyperaceae-Caricoideae. – In: Engler, A. (ed.), Das Pflanzenreich. IV-20(38). – Wilhelm Engelmann, Leipzig.

Kukkonen, I. 1967. Studies on the variability of Diphasium (Lycopodium) complanatum. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 4: 441–470.

Kukkonen, I. 1986. Veronica spicata in Finland. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 27, 2: 35–46.

Kukkonen, I. 2000. Lycopodiaceae. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae – Polygonaceae: 1–13.

Kula, A., Dudziak, B., Sliwinska, E., Grabowska-Joachimiak, A., Stewart, A., Golczyk, H., and Joachimiak, A.J. 2006. Cytomorphological studies on American and European Phleum commutatum Gaud. (Poaceae). – Acta Biol. Cracov., ser. Bot. 48: 99–108.

Kuprianova, L.A. 1961. Nardosmia Cass. – In: Schischkin, B.K. and Bobrov, E.G. (eds.), Flora URSS, 26: 645–654.

Kurashige, Y., Etoh, J.-I., Handa, T., Takayanagi, K., and Yukawa, T. 2001. Sectional relationships in the genus Rhododendron (Ericaceae): evidence from matK and trnL intron sequences. – Pl. Syst. Evol. 228: 1–14.

Kurbatskij, V.I. 1988. Potentilla L. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 8. Rosaceae: 32–79.

Kurbatskij, V.I. 1994a. Hedysarum L. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 9. Fabaceae (Leguminosae): 151–164.

Kurbatskij, V.I. 1994b. Lathyrus L. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 9. Fabaceae (Leguminosae): 184–192.

Kurbatskij, V.I. 1996a. Caprifoliaceae. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 12. Solanaceae–Lobeliaceae: 139–147.

Kurbatskij, V.I. 1996b. Valerianaceae. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 12. Solanaceae–Lobeliaceae: 148–157.

Kurita, M. 1957. Chromosome studies in Ranunculaceae. VII. Karyotypes of Eranthis and some other genera. – Mem. Ehime Univ., Sect. 2, Ser. B, 2: 325–334.

Kurita, S. 1963. Cytotaxonomical studies on some leptosporangiate ferns. – J. Coll. Arts Sci., Chiba Univ., Nat. Sci. Ser. 4: 43–52.

Kurtto, A. 2001a. Honckenya Ehrh. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 106–109.

Kurtto, A. 2001b. Stellaria L. p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 114–134.

Kurtto, A. 2001c. Silene L. p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 180–202.

Kurtto, A., Fröhner, S.E., and Lampinen, R. 2007. Atlas florae europaeae. Distribution of vascular plants in Europe. 14. Rosaceae (Alchemilla and Aphanes). – The Committee for Mapping the Flora of Europe and Societas Biologica Fennica Vanamo, Helsinki.

Kurtto, A., Lampinen, R., and Junikka, L. 2004. Atlas florae europaeae. Distribution of vascular plants in Europe. 14. Rosaceae (Spiraea to Fragaria, excl. Rubus). – The Committee for Mapping the Flora of Europe and Societas Biologica Fennica Vanamo, Helsinki.

Kuvaev, V.B., Vasilets, V.N., Krasnov, E.A., and Berezovskaya, T.P. 1996. K diagnostike i khemosistematike vnutrirodovykh taksonov Empetrum (Empetraceae). – Bot. Zhurn. 81, 10: 104–115.

Kuzeneva, O.I. 1953. Gramineae Juss. – In: Gorodkov, B.N. (ed.), Flora Murmanskoi Oblasti, I: 132–254.

Kuzeneva, O.I. 1954. Carex L. – In: Pojarkova, A.I. (ed.), Flora Murmanskoi Oblastii, II: 49–146.

Kuzeneva, O.I. 1956. Caryophyllaceae Reichenb. – In: Pojarkova, A.I. (ed.), Flora Murmanskoi Oblastii, III: 194–250.

Kuzeneva, O.I. 1959. Papilionaceae Hall. (Leguminosae). – In: Pojarkova, A.I. (ed.), Flora Murmanskoi Oblasti, IV: 120–166.

Kuzeneva, O.I. 1966. Scrophulariaceae Lindl. – In: Pojarkova, A.I. (ed.), Flora Murmanskoi Oblasti, V: 96–136.

Kuzmanov, B.A., Georgieva, S.B., Nikolova, V.T., and Penceva, I. 1981. In: Chromosome number reports LXXII. – Taxon 30: 694–708.

Kuzmanov, B.A., Georgieva, S.B., and Nikolova, V.T. 1991. Karyological study of Bulgarian plants from the family Compositae. IV. Tribus Cardueae Cass. – Fitologiya (Sofia) 39: 3–22. [Bulgarian]

Kuznetsov, N.I. 1922. K voprosu o proiskhozhdenii arkticheskoij flory zemnogo shara. I. Rod Dryas L. – Bot. Mater. Gerb. Glavn. Bot. Sada RSFSR 3: 93–100, 133–140, 149–154.

LaFrankie, J.V. 1986a. Transfer of species of Smilacina to Maianthemum (Liliaceae). – Taxon 35: 584–589.

LaFrankie, J.V. 1986b. Morphology and taxonomy of the new world species of Maianthemum (Liliaceae). – J. Arnold Arbor. 67: 371–439.

LaFrankie, J.V. 2002. Maianthemum F. H. Wiggers. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 26. Magnoliophyta: Liliidae: Liliales and Orchidales: 206–210.

Lambert, A.M. and Giesi, J. 1967. Observations caryologiques sur les luzules. – Inf. Ann. Caryosyst. Cytogénét. 1: 27–34.

Landolt, E. 1986. Biosystematic investigations in the family of duckweeds (Lemnaceae). (Vol. 2). – Veröff. Geobot. Inst. E.T.H. Stiftung Rübel Zürich 71. 560 pp.

Landolt, E. 2000. Lemnaceae Gray. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 22. Magnoliophyta: Alismatidae, Arecidae, Commelinidae (in part), and Zingiberidae: 143–153.

Laane, M.M. 1965. Kromosomundersøkelser hos noen norske planter. – Blyttia 23: 169–189.

Laane, M.M. 1967. Kromosomundersøkelser i Øst-Finnmarks flora, II. – Blyttia 25: 45–54.

Laane, M.M. 1968. Cyto-ecological studies in Norwegian Campanula species. – Bot. Tidsskr. 63: 319–341.

Laane, M.M. 1969. Videre kromosomstudier i norske karplanter. – Blyttia 27: 5–17.

Laane, M.M. 1971. Kromosomundersøkelser i norske karplanter, VI. – Blyttia 29: 229–234.

Laane, M.M., Croff, B.E., and Wahlstrøm, R. 1983. Cytotype distribution in the Campanula rotundifolia complex in Norway, and cyto-morphological characteristics of diploid and tetraploid groups. – Hereditas (Lund) 99: 21–48.

Laane, M.M. and Høiland, K. 1986. Chromosome number and meiosis in herbarium specimen from the extinct Scandinavian population of Crepis multicaulis. – Hereditas (Lund) 105: 187–192.

Laane, M.M. and Lie, T. 1985. Fremstilling av kromosompreparater med enkle metoder. – Blyttia 43: 185–191.

Lange, J. 1880. Conspectus florae groenlandicae. – Meddel. Grønland 3: I–XXXVI, 1–223.

Lange, J. 1887. Conspectus florae groenlandicae, II. – Meddel. Grønland 3: XXXVIII–XLIX, 233–244. Internal note: Check page numbers.

Lange, J. 1890 [1889–1894]. Conspectus florae groenlandicae, III. – Meddel. Grønland 3: 447–1016.

Langlet, O. 1927. Beiträge zur Zytologie der Ranunculaceen. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 21: 1–17.

Lansdown, R.V. 2006a. Notes on the water-starworts (Callitriche) recorded in Europe. – Watsonia 26: 105–120.

Lansdown, R.V. 2006b. The genus Callitriche (Callitrichaceae) in Asia. – Novon 16: 354–361.

Lansdown, R.V. 2009. Nomenclatural notes on Callitriche (Callitrichaceae) in North America. – Novon 19: 364–369.

Lansdown, R.V. and Jarvis, C.E. 2004. Linnaean names in Callitriche L. (Callitrichaceae) and their typification. – Taxon 53: 169–172.

Larsson, G. 1969. Experimental taxonomy as a base for breeding in northern Rubi. – Hereditas (Lund) 63: 283–351.

Larsson, G. 1995. Nomenclatural remarks on the Salix viminalis group in Norden. – Nord. J. Bot. 15: 343–346.

Lashchenkova, A.N. 1974. Potamogetonaceae Engl. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. I. Polypodiaceae–Gramineae: 78–89.

Lashchenkova, A.N. 1976a. Caryophyllaceae Juss. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. II. Cyperaceae–Caryophyllaceae: 196–242.

Lashchenkova, A.N. 1976b. Cruciferae Juss. p.p. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. III. Nymphaeaceae–Hippuridaceae: 45–85.

Lashchenkova, A.N. 1976c. Polygalaceae R. Br. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. III. Nymphaeaceae–Hippuridaceae: 187–188.

Lavoie, G. and Morisset, P. 1987. Flore du Québec nordique et des territoires adjacents. – Centre d'études nordiques et Herbier Louis-Marie, Université Laval, Québec. [unpubl.]

Lavrenko, A.N. and Serditov, N.P. 1984. Chisla khromosom predstavitelei semeistva Ranunculaceae severo-vostoka Evropeiskoi chasti SSSR (Komi ASSR) i Tyumenskoi oblasti. – Bot. Zhurn. 69: 555–556.

Lavrenko, A.N. and Serditov, N.P. 1985. Kariosistematicheskoe issledovanie predstavitelei semeistv Ranunculaceae i Paeoniaceae na severo-vostoke evropeiskoi SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 70: 1346–1354.

Lavrenko, A.N. and Serditov, N.P. 1986a. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh predstavitelei semeistva Ranunculaceae Komi ASSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 71: 1143–1144.

Lavrenko, A.N. and Serditov, N.P. 1986b. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh predstavitelei semeistv Ranunculaceae, Paeoniaceae, Boraginaceae s severa Evropeiskoi chasti SSSR i Urala. – Bot. Zhurn. 71: 1694–1695.

Lavrenko, A.N. and Serditov, N.P. 1987. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh predstavitelei flory Urala (Komi ASSR). – Bot. Zhurn. 72: 846–847.

Lavrenko, A.N., Serditov, N.P., and Ulle, Z.G. 1988. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov semeistv Asparagaceae, Asteraceae i Ranunculaceae s severnogo Urala (Komi ASSR). – Bot. Zhurn. 73: 605–607.

Lavrenko, A.N., Serditov, N.P., and Ulle, Z.G. 1989. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov tsvetkovykh rastenii Urala (Komi ASSR). – Bot. Zhurn. 74: 1059–1061.

Lavrenko, A.N., Serditov, N.P., and Ulle, Z.G. 1990. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov tsvetkovykh rastenii evropeiskogo severo-vostoka SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 75: 1622–1624.

Lavrenko, A.N., Serditov, N.P., and Ulle, Z.G. 1991. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov sosudistykh rastenii Pechero–Ilychskogo zapovednika (Komi ASSR). – Bot. Zhurn. 76: 473–476.

Lavrenko, A.N., Serditov, N.P., and Ulle, Z.G. 1992. Kariologicheskie osobennosti i rasprostranenie predstavitelei semeistva Asteraceae v Pechoro–Ilychskom Biosfernom Zapovednike. – Trudy Komi Nauchnogo Tsentra Ur.O. A.N. SSSR. 126: 52–64.

Lawrence, G.H.M. 1940. Armerias, native and cultivated. – Gentes Herb. 4: 391–418.

Lawrence, W.E. 1945. Some ecotypic relations of Deschampsia caespitosa. – Amer. J. Bot. 32: 298–314.

Lawrence, W.E. 1947. Chromosome numbers in Achillea in relation to geographic distribution. – Amer. J. Bot. 34: 538–545.

Ledebour, C.F. 1815. Decades sex plantarum novarum in imperio rossico indigenarum. – Mem. Acad. Imp. Sci. St. Pétersbourg Hist. Acad. 5: 514–578.

Ledebour, C.F. 1844. Flora Rossica ..., II. – E. Schweizerbart, Stuttgart.

Ledingham, G.F. 1958. Chromosome numbers in Astragalus. – Proc. Genet. Soc. Canada 3, 2: 15–18.

Ledingham, G.F. 1960. Chromosome numbers in Astragalus and Oxytropis. – Canad. J. Genet. Cytol. 2: 119–128.

Ledingham, G.F. and Rever, B.M. 1963. Chromosome numbers of some southwest Asian species of Astragalus and Oxytropis (Leguminosae). – Canad. J. Genet. Cytol. 5: 18–32.

Lefèbvre, C. and Vekemans, X. 1995. A numerical taxonomic study of Armeria maritima (Plumbaginaceae) in North America and Greenland. – Canad. J. Bot. 73: 1583–1595.

Lefèbvre, C. and Vekemans, X. 2005. Armeria Willdenow. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 5. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 2: 603–605.

Léonard, J. 1986. Neotorularia Hedge & J. Léonard nom générique nouveau de Cruciferae. – Bull. Jard. Bot. Nat. Belg. 56: 389–395.

Leonova, T.G. 1987. Konspekt roda Artemisia L. (Asteraceae) flory evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 24: 177–201.

Les, D.H. 1997. Ceratophyllaceae Gray. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 3. Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamelidae: 81–84.

Les, D.H., Crawford, D.J., Landolt, E., Gabel, J.D., and Kimball, R.T. 2002. Phylogeny and systematic of Lemnaceae, the Duckweed family. – Syst. Bot. 27: 221–240.

Les, D.H. and Haynes, R.R. 1996. Coleogeton (Potamogetonaceae), a new genus of pondweeds. – Novon 6: 389–391.

Levichev, I.G. 1999. Phytogeographical analysis of the genus Gagea Salisb. (Liliaceae). – Komarovia 1: 45–57.

Lewis, H., Epling, C., Mehlquist, G.A., and Wyckoff, C.G. 1951. Chromosome numbers of Californian delphiniums and their geographical occurrence. – Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 38: 101–117.

Lewis, W.H. 1959. A monograph of the genus Rosa in North America. I. R. acicularis. – Brittonia 11: 1–24.

Lewis, W.H. and Suda, Y. 1968. Karyotypes in relation to classification and phylogeny in Claytonia. – Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 55: 64–67.

Li, J., Shoup, S., and Chen, Z. 2005. Phylogenetics of Betula (Betulaceae) inferred from sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA. – Rhodora 107: 69–86.

Lid, J. 1944. Norsk flora. – Det Norske Samlaget, Oslo.

Lid, J. 1952. Norsk flora. Ed. 2. – Det Norske Samlaget, Oslo.

Lid, J. 1964. The flora of Jan Mayen. – Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 130. 107 pp.

Lidén, M. 1986. Synopsis of Fumarioideae (Papaveraceae) with a monograph of the tribe Fumarieae. – Opera Bot. 88: 1–133.

Lidén, M. and Zetterlund, H. 1997. Corydalis. A gardener's guide and a monograph of the tuberous species. – Alpine Garden Society, Worcestershire.

Lihová, J. and Marhold, K. 2003. Taxonomy and distribution of the Cardamine pratensis group (Brassicaceae) in Slovenia. – Phyton (Horn) 43: 241–261.

Lihová, J., Marhold, K., Kudoh, H., and Koch, M. 2006. Worldwide phylogeny and biogeography of Cardamine flexuosa (Brassicaceae) and its relatives. – Amer. J. Bot. 93: 1206–1221.

Liljefors, A. 1953. Studies on propagation, embryology, and pollination in Sorbus. – Acta Hort. Berg. 16, 10: 277–329.

Lindell, T. 2001. Pulsatilla Mill. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae – Fumariaceae: 305–310.

Linder, R. and Brun, J. 1956. Graines récoltées en Alsace. – Jard. Bot. Strasbourg: Index Seminum 1956: 28–34.

Lindquist, B. 1932. Taxonomical remarks on Juncus alpinus Villars and some related species. – Bot. Not. 1932: 313–372.

Lindquist, B. 1940. Juncus alpinus Vill. var. Marshallii (Pugsl.) Lindq. in Scotland, and the race differentiation in the species Juncus alpinus Vill. – Acta Phytogeogr. Suec. 13: 121–127.

Lindquist, B. 1947. On the variation in Scandinavian Betula verrucosa Ehrh. with some notes on the Betula series Verrucosae Sukacz. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 41: 45–80.

Ling, Y.R. 1996. The New World Artemisia L. – In: Hind, D.J.N. and Beentje, H.J. (eds.), Compositae. Proceedings of the International Compositae Conference, Kew, 1994. Vol. 1: 255–281.

Linnaeus, C. 1753. Species Plantarum. – Holmiæ.

Lipkin, R. 1983. Systematics of the arctic grass genus Dupontia R. Br. – M.Sc. Thesis, Univ. Alaska, Fairbanks.

Lipkin, R. and Murray, D.F. 1997. Alaska rare plant field guide. – U.S. Dept. Interior, Office of Equal Opportunity, Washington, D.C.

Lippert, W. and Heubl, G.R. 1989. Chromosomenzahlen von Pflanzen aus Bayern und angrenzenden Gebieten, 2. – Ber. Bayer. Bot. Ges. 60: 73–83.

Liška, J. and Soldán, Z. 2004. Alien vascular plants recorded from the Barentsburg and Pyramiden settlements, Svalbard. – Preslia 76: 279–290.

Liu, S. and Ho, T. 1992. Systematic study on Lomatogonium A. Br. (Gentianaceae). – Acta Phytotax. Sinica 30: 289–319.

Liu, Z.-w. and Wang, R.-c. 1993. Genome analysis of Elytrigia caespitosa, Lophophyrum nodosum, Pseudoroegneria geniculata ssp. scythica, and Thinopyrum intermedium (Triticeae: Gramineae). – Genome 36: 102–111.

Ljungdahl, H. 1922. Zur Zytologie der Gattung Papaver. Vorläufige Mitteilung. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 16: 103–114.

Ljungdahl, H. 1924. Über die Herkunft der in der Meiosis konjugierenden Chromosomen bei Papaver-Hybriden. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 18: 279–291.

Locklear, J.H. 2009. Nomenclatural innovations in Phlox (Polemoniaceae), with updated circumscription of P. caespitosa, P. douglasii, P. missoulensis, and P. richardsonii. – J. Bot. Res. Inst. Texas 3: 645–658.

Loenhoud van, P.J. and Sterk, A.A. 1976. A study of the Juncus bufonius complex in the Netherlands. – Acta Bot. Neerl. 25: 193–204.

Lomonosova, M.N. 1990. Avenula (Dumort.) Dumort. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 2. Poaceae (Gramineae): 64–66.

Lomonosova, M.N. 1992. Chenopodiaceae. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 5. Salicaceae–Amaranthaceae: 135–183.

Lomonosova, M.N. 1997. Crepis L. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 13. Asteraceae (Compositae): 325–336.

Louis-Marie, P. 1928. The genus Trisetum in America. – Rhodora 30: 209–223.

Louis-Marie, P. 1946. Deux graminées nouvelles de l'Ungava. – Rev. Oka Agron. Inst. Agric. 20: 145–160.

Löve, Á. 1940a. Polyploidy in Rumex acetosella L. – Nature 145: 351.

Löve, Á. 1940b. Cytogenetic studies in Rumex. – Bot. Not. 1940: 157–169.

Löve, Á. 1941a. Rumex tenuifolius (Wallr.) Löve, spec. nova. – Bot. Not. 1941: 99–101.

Löve, Á. 1941b. Études cytogénétiques des Rumex. II. Polyploidie géographique–systématique du Rumex subgenus Acetosella. – Bot. Not. 1941: 155–172.

Löve, Á. 1942. Cytogenetic studies in Rumex. III. Some notes on the Scandinavian species of the genus. – Hereditas (Lund) 28: 289–296.

Löve, Á. 1943. Cytogenetic studies on Rumex subgenus Acetosella. – Hereditas (Lund) 30: 1–136.

Löve, Á. 1950. Some innovations and nomenclatural suggestions in the Icelandic flora. – Bot. Not. 1950: 24–60.

Löve, Á. 1954a. Cytotaxonomical remarks on some American species of circumpolar taxa. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 48: 211–232.

Löve, Á. 1954b. Cytotaxonomical evaluation of corresponding taxa. – Vegetatio 5/6: 212–224.

Löve, Á. 1955. Cytotaxonomical remarks on the Icelandic Papaver. – Nytt Mag. Bot. 4: 5–18.

Löve, Á. 1957. Sex determination in Rumex. – Proc. Genet. Soc. Canada 2: 31–36.

Löve, Á. 1962a. Typification of Papaver radicatum – a nomenclatural detective story. – Bot. Not. 115: 113–136.

Löve, Á. 1962b. Nomenclature of North Atlantic Papavers. – Taxon 11: 132–138.

Löve, Á. 1967. In: IOPB chromosome number reports XIII. – Taxon 16: 445–461.

Löve, Á. 1970a. Íslenzk ferdaflóra. – Almenna Bókafélagid, Reykjavik.

Löve, Á. 1970b. Emendations in the Icelandic flora. – Taxon 19: 298–302.

Löve, Á. 1977. Islenzk ferdaflora. Ed. 2. – Almenna Bókafélagid, Reykjavik.

Löve, Á. 1980. In: IOPB chromosome number reports LXVI. – Taxon 29: 163–169.

Löve, Á. 1983a. The taxonomy of Acetosella. – Bot. Helv. 93: 145–168.

Löve, Á. 1983b. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports LXXX. – Taxon 32: 504–511.

Löve, Á. 1984a. Tyge Böcher 1909–1983. In memorian. – Arct. Alp. Res. 16: 119–120.

Löve, Á. 1984b. Conspectus of the Triticeae. – Feddes Repert. 95: 425–521.

Löve, Á. 1986. In: Chromosome number reports XCII. – Taxon 35: 610–613.

Löve, Á. and Kapoor, B.M. 1966. An alloploid Ophioglossum. – Nucleus 9: 132–138.

Löve, Á. and Kapoor, B.M. 1967a. The highest plant chromosome number in Europe. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 61: 29–32.

Löve, Á. and Kapoor, B.M. 1967b. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XIV. – Taxon 16: 552–571.

Löve, Á. and Kapoor, B.M. 1968. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XV. – Taxon 17: 91–104.

Löve, Á. and Kjellqvist, E. 1973. Cytotaxonomy of Spanish plants. II. Monocotyledons. – Lagascalia 3: 147–182.

Löve, Á. and Kjellqvist, E. 1974a. Cytotaxonomy of Spanish plants. III. Dicotyledons: Salicaceae – Rosaceae. – Lagascalia 4: 3–32.

Löve, Á. and Kjellqvist, E. 1974b. Cytotaxonomy of Spanish plants. IV. Dicotyledons: Caesalpiniaceae – Asteraceae. – Lagascalia 4: 153–211.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1942a. Cytotaxonomic studies on boreal plants. I. Some observations on Swedish and Icelandic plants. – Kungl. Fysiogr. Sällsk. Lund Förh. 12, 6. 19 pp.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1942b. Chromosome numbers of Scandinavian plant species. – Bot. Not. 1942: 19–59.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1944a. Cytotaxonomic studies on boreal plants. II. Some notes on the chromosome numbers of Juncaceae. – Arkiv Bot. 31B, 1. 6 pp.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1944b. Cytotaxonomic studies on boreal plants. III. Some new chromosome numbers of Scandinavian plants. – Arkiv Bot. 31A, 12. 23 pp.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1947. Studies on the origin of the Icelandic flora. I. Cytological investigations on Cakile. – Rep. Icel. Univ. Inst. Appl. Sci., Dept. Agric., Ser. B, 2. 29 pp.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1948. Chromosome numbers of northern plant species. – Rep. Icel. Univ. Inst. Appl. Sci., Dept. Agric., Ser. B, 3. 131 pp.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1950. Some innovations and nomenclatural suggestions in the Icelandic flora. – Bot. Not. 1950 [103]: 24–60.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1951. Studies on the origin of the Icelandic flora. II. Saxifragaceae. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 45: 368–399.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1956a. Chromosomes and taxonomy of eastern North American Polygonum. – Canad. J. Bot. 34: 501–521.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1956b. Cytotaxonomical conspectus of the Icelandic flora. – Acta Hort. Gotob. 20, 4: 65–291.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1958. Biosystematics of Triglochin maritimum agg. – Naturaliste Canad. 85: 156–165.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1959. Biosystematic of the black crowberries of America. – Canad. J. Genet. Cytol. 1: 34–38.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1961a. Some nomenclatural changes in the European flora. I. Species and supraspecific categories. – Bot. Not. 114: 33–47.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1961b. Some nomenclatural changes in the European flora. II. Subspecific categories. – Bot. Not. 114: 48–56.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1961c. Some chromosome numbers of Icelandic ferns and fern allies. – Amer. Fern J. 51: 127–128.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1961d. Chromosome numbers of central and northwest European plant species. – Opera Bot. 5. VIII + 581 pp.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. (eds.) 1963. North Atlantic biota and their history. – Pergamon Press, Oxford.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1964a. In: IOPB chromosome number reports I. – Taxon 13: 100–110.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1964b. In: IOPB chromosome number reports II. – Taxon 13: 201–209.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1965. Taxonomic remarks on some American alpine plants. – Univ. Colorado Stud., Biol. 17: 1–43.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1966. Cytotaxonomy of the alpine vascular plants of Mount Washington. – Univ. Colorado Stud., Biol. 24: 1–74.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1973. Chiogenes or Gaultheria, a question of generic definition. – Amer. Rock Garden Soc. Bull. 31: 127–129.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1975a. Cytotaxonomical atlas of the arctic flora. – J. Cramer, Vaduz.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1975b. In: IOPB chromosome number reports XLVIII. – Taxon 24: 367–372.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1975c. In: IOPB chromosome number reports XLIX. – Taxon 24: 501–516.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1975d. In: IOPB chromosome number reports L. – Taxon 24: 671–678.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1976a. Nomenclatural notes on arctic plants. – Bot. Not. 128: 497–523.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1976b. In: IOPB chromosome number reports LIII. – Taxon 25: 483–500.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1980a. In: IOPB chromosome number reports LXVIII. – Taxon 29: 533–547.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1980b. In: IOPB chromosome number reports LXIX. – Taxon 29: 703–730.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1981a. In: Chromosome number reports LXX. – Taxon 30: 68–80.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1981b. In: Chromosome number reports LXXI. – Taxon 30: 508–519.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1981c. In: Chromosome number reports LXXII. – Taxon 30: 694–708.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1981d. In: Chromosome number reports LXXIII. – Taxon 30: 829–861.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1982a. In: IOPB chromosome number reports LXXIV. – Taxon 31: 119–128.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1982b. In: IOPB chromosome number reports LXXV. – Taxon 31: 342–368.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1982c. In: IOPB chromosome number reports LXXVII. – Taxon 31: 761–777.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1985a. In: Chromosome number reports LXXXVI. – Taxon 34: 159–164.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1985b. In: Chromosome number reports LXXXVIII. – Taxon 34: 547–551.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1986a. In: Chromosome number reports XC. – Taxon 35: 198.

Löve, Á. and Löve, D. 1986b. In: Chromosome number reports XCIII – Taxon 35: 897–903.

Löve, Á., Löve, D., and Kapoor, B.M. 1971. Cytotaxonomy of a century of Rocky Mountain orophytes. – Arct. Alp. Res. 3: 139–165.

Löve, Á., Löve, D., and Pichi-Sermolli, R.E.G. 1977. Cytotaxonomical atlas of the Pteridophyta. – J. Cramer, Vaduz.

Löve, Á., Löve, D., and Raymond, M. 1957. Cytotaxonomy of Carex section Capillares. – Canad. J. Bot. 35: 715–761.

Löve, Á. and Ritchie, J.C. 1966. Chromosome numbers from central northern Canada. – Canad. J. Bot. 44: 429–439.

Löve, Á. and Solbrig, O.T. 1964a. IOPB chromosome number reports I. – Taxon 13: 99–110.

Löve, Á. and Solbrig, O.T. 1964b. IOPB Chromosome number reports II. – Taxon 13: 201–209.

Löve, Á. and Solbrig, O.T. 1965. IOPB Chromosome number reports III. – Taxon 14: 50–57.

Löve, D. 1953. Cytotaxonomical remarks on the Gentianaceae. – Hereditas (Lund) 39: 225–235.

Löve, D. 1960. The red-fruited crowberries in North America. – Rhodora 62: 265–292.

Löve, D. 1969. Papaver at high altitudes in the Rocky Mountains. – Brittonia 21: 1–10.

Löve, D. and Boscaiu, N. 1966. Vaccinium gaultherioides Bigel., an arctic–alpine species. – Rev. Roumaine Biol., Sér. Bot. 11: 295–305.

Löve, D. and Freedman, N.J. 1956. A plant collection from SW Yukon. – Bot. Not. 109: 153–211.

Löve, D. and Lieth, H. 1961. Triglochin gaspense, a new species of arrow grass. – Canad J. Bot. 39: 1261–1272.

Lövkvist, B. 1953. Polyploidy and differentiation in the Cardamine pratensis complex. – Proc. VII. Int. Bot. Congr. Stockholm (1950): 333–334.

Lövkvist, B. 1956. The Cardamine pratensis complex. Outlines of its cytogenetics and taxonomy. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 14, 2. 131 pp.

Lövkvist, B. 1957. De skandinaviska arterna i Cardamine pratensis-komplexet. – Bot. Not. 110: 237–250.

Lövkvist, B. and Hultgård, U.-M. 1999. Chromosome numbers in South Swedish vascular plants. – Opera Bot. 137. 42 pp.

Luceño, M. and Aedo, C. 1994. Taxonomic revision of the Iberian species of Carex L. section Phacocystis Dumort. (Cyperaceae). – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 114: 183–214.

Luferov, A.N. 1995. Ranunculaceae Juss. p.p. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 7: 9–68, 83, 93–145.

Lundberg, M., Töpel, M., Eriksen, B., Nylander, J.A.A., and Eriksson, T. 2009. Allopolyploidy in Fragariinae (Rosaceae): Comparing four DNA sequence regions, with comments on classification. – Molec. Phylog. Evol. 51: 269–280.

Lundegårdh, H. 1909. Über Reduktionsteilung in der Pollen-Mutterzellen einiger dicotyledonen Pflanzen. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 3: 78–124.

Lundevall, C.-F. and Øllgaard, H. 1999. The genus Taraxacum in the Nordic and Baltic countries: types of all specific, subspecific and varietal taxa, including type locations and sectional belonging. – Preslia 71: 43–171.

Lundström, E. 1914. Beobachtungen und Studien bei den in den Jahren 1912–1913 ausgeführten Pflanzenbestimmungen im Botanischen Garten Bergielund (Hortus Botanicus Bergianus). – Acta Horti Berg. 5, 3. 121 pp.

Lundström, E. 1923. Über Papaver nudicaule L. und P. radicatum Rottb. in Fennoskandia und Arktis, sowie über einige mit P. nudicaule verwandten Arten. – Acta Horti Berg. 7, 5: 403–430.

Ma, X.-h., Ma, X.-q., and Li, N. 1990. Chromosome observation on some drug plants in Xinjiang. – Acta Bot. Boreal.–Occid. Sin. 10: 203–210.

Mabberley, D.J. 2002. Potentilla and Fragaria (Rosaceae) reunited. – Telopea 9: 793–801.

MacDonald, S.E. and Chinnappa, C.C. 1988. Patterns of variation in the Stellaria longipes complex: effects of polyploidy and natural selection. – Amer. J. Bot. 75: 1191–1200.

Mackenzie, K.K. 1935. Cyperaceae–Cariceae. – In: Britton, N.L. et al. (eds.), North American Flora 18: 169–478.

Magrath, L.K. and Coleman, R.A. 2002. Listera R. Brown. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 26. Magnoliophyta: Liliidae: Liliales and Orchidales: 586–592.

Maguire, B. 1942. Arnica in Alaska and Yukon. – Madroño 6: 153–155.

Maguire, B. 1943. A monograph of the genus Arnica. – Brittonia 4: 386–510.

Maguire, B. 1958. Arenaria rossii and some of its relatives in America. – Rhodora 60: 44–53.

Magulaev, A.J. 1979. Khromosomnye chisla tsvetkovykh rastenii severnogo Kavkaza, 3. – In: Stavropolski Gos. Pedag. Inst., Flora severnogo Kavkaza, 3: 101–106.

Magulaev, A.J. 1982. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidod Asteraceae, Caryophyllaceae i Plantaginaceae severnogo Kavkaza. – Biol. Nauki (Moscow) 11, 227: 74–79.

Májovský, J. et al. 1970. Index of chromosome numbers of Slovakian flora, 1+2. – Acta Fac. Rer. Nat. Univ. Comenianae, Bot. 16: 1–26; 18: 45–60.

Májovský, J. et al. 1974. Index of chromosome numbers of Slovakian flora, 3+4. – Acta Fac. Rer. Nat. Univ. Comenianae, Bot. 22: 1–20; 23: 1–23.

Májovský, J. et al. 1976. Index of chromosome numbers of Slovakian flora, 5. – Acta Fac. Rer. Nat. Univ. Comenianae, Bot. 25: 1–18.

Májovský, J. et al. 1978. Index of chromosome numbers of Slovakian flora, 6. – Acta Fac. Rerum Nat. Univ. Comenianae, Bot. 26: 1–42.

Májovský, J., Murín, A. et al. 1987. Karyotaxonomický prehlad flory Slovenska. – Veda, Bratislava.

Mäkinen, L. and Mäkinen, Y. 1964. The distribution, ecology, morphology and taxonomy of Primula nutans Georgi ssp. finmarchica (Jacq.) Löve et Löve. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 1: 273–291.

Malakha, E.V. 1989. Karyosistematicheskij obsor roda Ranunculus vo flore Sovetskogo Dalnego Vostoka. – In: Tesizy II Symp. Plant Karyology, Novosibirsk: 55–56.

Malakha, E.V. 1990. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov iz rodov Ranunculus i Batrachium (Ranunculaceae) flory Sovetskogo Dalnego Vostoka. – Bot. Zhurn. 75: 121–122.

Malakhova, L.A. 1971. Chislo khromosom vysokgornykh rastelii zapadnogo Sayan – Biol. Nauki 1, 85: 97–104.

Malakhova, L.A. 1990. Kariologocheskij analiz prirodnykh populacij redkich i ischezajushchikh rastenij na juge Tomskoj Oblasti. – Byull. Glavn. Bot. Sada 155: 60–66.

Malte, M.O. 1934. Antennaria of arctic America. – Rhodora 36: 101–117.

Malyschev, L.I. (ed.) 1976 [1977]. Flora Putorana. Materialy k poznaniyu osobennostej sostava i genezisa gornykh subarkticheskikh flor Sibiri. – Nauka, Novosibirsk.

Malyschev, L.I. 1990. Carex L. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 3. Cyperaceae: 29–171.

Malyschev, L.I. 1994a. Saxifragaceae. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 7. Berberidaceae–Grossulariaceae: 170–211.

Malyschev, L.I. 1994b. Grossulariaceae. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 7. Berberidaceae–Grossulariaceae: 214–224.

Malyschev, L.I. 1997. Pyrolaceae–Diapensiaceae. – In: Malyschev, L.I. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 11. Pyrolaceae–Lamiaceae: 13–37.

Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.) 1990. Flora Sibiri. 2. Poaceae (Gramineae). – Nauka, Novosibirsk.

Mansfeld, R. 1939. Zur Nomenklatur der Farn und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. VII. – Feddes Repert. 47: 277–278.

Manton, I. and Reichstein, T. 1965. Die Chromosomzahlen von Cystopteris sudetica A. Br. et Milde von Berchtesgaden (Bayern) sowie von Cystopteris dickieana Sim s.l. vom Foostock (Kanton Glarus, Schweiz). – Bauhinia 2: 307–312.

Marcussen, T. 2007. Lifiol er død – leve engfiol! En kritisk morfologisk gjennomgang av komplekset i Norge. – Blyttia 65: 195–207.

Marcussen, T. 2010. Viola L. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. Internal note: Now add volume and page number.

Marhold, K. 1996. Typification of the Linnaean names of the genus Cardamine (Cruciferae). – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 121: 111–131.

Marhold, K. and Mártonfi, P. 1998. Typification of the name Thymus serpyllum L. (Lamiaceae). – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 128: 271–276.

Marhold, K., Perný, M., and Kolník, M. 2003. Miscellaneous validations in Cruciferae and Crassulaceae. – Willdenowia 33: 69–70.

Markgraf, F. 1972. Definition of Zostera marina var. angustifolia. – Taxon 21: 715–716.

Markgraf, F. and Zoller, H. 1981. G. Hegi Illustrierte Flora von Mitteleuropa. Band I Gymnospermae Angiospermae Monocotyledoneae Teil 2. 3. Aufl. – Paul Parey, Berlin–Hamburg.

Markgraf-Dannenberg, I. 1980. Festuca L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 125–153.

Markova, M. 1982. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports LXXVII. – Taxon 31: 761–777.

Marr, K.L., Hebda, R.J., and Greene, C.W. 2007. Calamagrostis Adans. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 706–732.

Marshall, E.S. 1907. Carex and Epilobium in the Linnean herbarium. – J. Bot. 45: 363–368.

Martinenko, V.A. 1976a. Polygonaceae Juss. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. II. Cyperaceae–Caryophyllaceae: 167–186.

Martinenko, V.A. 1976b. Ranunculaceae Juss. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. III. Nymphaeaceae–Hippuridaceae: 9–40.

Martinenko, V.A. 1976c. Oxalidaceae R. Br. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. III. Nymphaeaceae–Hippuridaceae: 185–186.

Martinenko, V.A. 1977a. Cornaceae Link. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. IV. Umbelliferae–Compositae: 28–29.

Martinenko, V.A. 1977b. Boraginaceae Juss. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. IV. Umbelliferae–Compositae: 69–80.

Martins, L., Oberprieler, C., and Hellwig, F.H. 2003. A phylogenetic analysis of Primulaceae s.l. based on internal transcribed spacer (ITS) DNA sequence data. – Pl. Syst. Evol. 237: 75–85.

Mastrogiuseppe, J., Rothrock, P.E., Dibble, A.C., and Reznicek, A.A. 2002. Carex Linnaeus sect. Ovales Kunth. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 332–378.

Matzenko, A.E. 1971. Stellaria L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. VI. Caryophyllaceae–Ranunculaceae: 9–30.

Maude, P.F. 1939. The Merton catalogue. A list of the chromosome numerals of species of British flowering plants. – New Phytol. 38: 1–31.

Maude, P.F. 1940. Chromosome numbers in some British plants. – New Phytol. 39: 17–32.

Max, K.N., Mouchaty, S.K., and Schwaegerle, K.E. 1999. Allozyme and morphological variation in two subspecies of Dryas octopetala (Rosaceae) in Alaska. – Amer. J. Bot. 86: 1637–1644.

Maxon, W.R. 1918. Notes on American ferns–XII. The systematic position of Pellaea densa. – Amer. Fern J. 8: 114–121.

Mayuzumi, S. and Ohba, H. 2004. The phylogenetic position of eastern Asian Sedoideae (Crassulaceae) inferred from chloroplast and nuclear DNA sequences. – Syst. Bot. 29: 587–598.

McAllister, H.A. 1973. Deschampsia caespitosa. A tetraploid variant in Scotland. – Glasgow Naturalist 19: 69.

McCullagh, D. 1934. Chromosome and chromosome morphology in Plantaginaceae. I. – Genetica 16: 1–44.

McCully, M.E. and Dale, H.M. 1961. Heterophylly in Hippuris, a problem in identification. – Canad. J. Bot. 39: 1099–1116.

McJannet, C., Argus, G., Edlund, S., and Cayouette, J. 1993. Rare vascular plants in the Canadian Arctic. – Syllogeus 72. 79 pp.

McLachlan, K.I., Aiken, S.G., Lefkovitch, L.P., and Edlund, S.A. 1989. Grasses of Queen Elisabeth Islands. – Canad. J. Bot. 67: 2088–2105.

McNeal Jr. D.W. and Shaw, A.D. 2002. Veratrum Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 26. Magnoliophyta: Liliidae: Liliales and Orchidales: 72–76.

McNeill, J. 1960. Merckia Cham. & Schlecht., Merkia Borkh. and Wilhelmsia Reichb. – Taxon 9: 109–110.

McNeill, J. 1962. Taxonomic studies in the Alsinoideae. I. Generic and infra-generic groups. – Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinburgh 24: 79–155.

McNeill, J. 1976. Nomenclature of four perennial species of Bromus in eastern North America, with a proposal for the listing of B. purgans L. as a rejected name under Article 69. – Taxon 25: 611–616.

McNeill, J. 1981. The taxonomy and distribution in eastern Canada of Polygonum arenastrum (4x=40) and P. monspeliense (6x=60), introduced members of the P. aviculare complex. – Canad. J. Bot. 59: 2744–2751.

McNeill, J., Barrie, F.R., Burdet, H.M., Demoulin, V., Hawksworth, D.L., Marhold, K., Nicolson, D.H., Prado, J., Silva, P.C., Skog, J.E., Wiersema, J.H., and Turland, N.J. (eds.) 2006. International code of botanical nomenclature (Vienna Code). – Regnum Veg. 146.

McNeill, J., Bassett, I.J., and Crompton, C.W. 1977. Suaeda calceoliformis, the correct name for Suaeda depressa auct. – Rhodora 79: 133–137.

McNeill, J., Odell, E.A., Consaul, L.L., and Katz, D.S. 1987. American code and later lectotypifications of Linnaean generic names dating from 1753: A case study of discrepancies. – Taxon 36: 350–401.

McNeill, J. and Pryer, K.M. 1985. The status and typification of Phegopteris and Gymnocarpium. – Taxon 34: 136–143.

McPherson, G.D. and Packer, J.G. 1974. A contribution to the taxonomy of Viola adunca. – Canad. J. Bot. 52: 895–902.

McVaugh, R. 1936. Studies in the taxonomy and distribution of the eastern North American species of Lobelia. – Rhodora 38: 346–362.

Meili-Frei, E. 1965. Cytogenetik und Cytotaxonomie einheimischer Arten von Epipactis, Listera, Neottia (Orchidaceae). – Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 75: 219–293.

Melderis, A. 1980. Elymus L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 192–198.

Menitsky, Yu.L. 1980. Thymus L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 255–262.

Menshikova, E.A. 1964. Anatomicheskaya i kariologicheskaya kharakteristika semeystva grechishnykh. – Avtoref. Kand. Diss. Permskiy Gos. Univ., Perm. 19 pp.

Merrill, E.D. 1945. In defense of the validity of William Bartram's binomials. – Bartonia 23: 10–35.

Mertens, T.R. and Raven, P.H. 1965. Taxonomy of Polygonum, section Polygonum (Avicularia) in North America. – Madroño 18: 85–92.

Merxmüller, H. 1970. Provocation of biosystematics. – Taxon 19: 140–145.

Merxmüller, H. and Grau, J. 1963. Chromosomenzahlen aus der Gattung Myosotis L. – Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 76: 23–29.

Mesícek, J. and Soják, J. 1969. Chromosome counts of some Mongolian plants. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 4: 55–86.

Mesícek, J. and Soják, J. 1973. Karyological and taxonomical observations on Dracocephalum foetidum Bunge and Koenigia islandica L. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 8: 105–112.

Meyer, E. 1830. De plantis labradoricis libri tres. – Leipzig.

Meyer, F.K. 1973. Conspectus der "Thlaspi"-Arten Europas, Afrikas und Vorderasiens. – Feddes Repert. 84: 449–470.

Mia, M.M., Mukherjee, B.B., and Vickery, R.K. 1964. Chromosome counts in the section Simiolus of the genus Mimulus (Scrophulariaceae). VI. New numbers in M. guttatus, M. tigrinus and M. glabratus. – Madroño 17: 156–160.

Micieta, K.I. 1980. Rosty chromozomoo niektorych druhov rodu Juncus L. na Slovensku. – Biologia (Bratislava), Ser. A, 35: 293–297.

Micieta, K.I. 1983. Contribution to the chromosome numbers of some species of the genus Juncus L. in Slovakia. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 18: 195–198.

Middleton, D.J. and Wilcock, C.C. 1990. Chromosome counts in Gaultheria and related genera. – Edinburgh J. Bot. 47: 303–313.

Milkovits, I. and Borhidi, A. 1986. Studies of Molinia caerulea complexes in Hungary. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 27, 2: 139–145.

Miller, J.M. 2003. Claytonia Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 4. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 1: 465–475.

Miller, J.M. and Chambers, K.L. 1993. Nomenclatural changes and new taxa in Claytonia (Portulacaceae) in western North America. – Novon 3: 268–273.

Miller, J.M. and Chambers, K.L. 2006. Systematic of Claytonia (Portulacaceae). – Syst. Bot. Monogr. 78. 236 pp.

Mills, A.R. 1967. A cytotaxonomic study of variation in Puccinellia maritima in the British Isles. – M.Sc. Thesis, Univ. Liverpool, Liverpool.

Minjaev, N.A. 1977. Valerianaceae Batsch. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. IV. Umbelliferae–Compositae: 149–153.

Mirré, V. 2004. Phylogeny, migration and evolution of a bipolar model group: the genus Empetrum (Crowberries). – Cand. scient. Thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo.

Misra, M.P. 1966. Cytology of certain angiospermous species with special reference to taxonomy and ecology of the family Hydrocharitaceae. – PhD. Thesis, Magadh University.

Misra, M.P. 1972. Cytological studies in some Indian Potamogeton and Aponogeton species. – Bull. Bot. Soc. Bengal 26, 1: 47–51.

Mitchell, W.W. 1967. Taxonomic synopsis of Bromus section Bromopsis (Gramineae) in Alaska. – Canad. J. Bot. 45: 1309–1313.

Mitchell, W.W. 1968. Taxonomy, variation and chorology of three chromosome races of the Calamagrostis canadensis complex in Alaska. – Madroño 19: 235–246.

Mitchell, W.W. 1992. Cytogeographical races of Arctagrostis (Poaceae) in Alaska. – Canad. J. Bot. 70: 80–83.

Mitchell, W.W. and McKendrick, J.D. 1975. Progress report 1974. – Tundra Rehabilitation Research: Prudhoe Bay and Palmer Research center, Palmer, AK.

Mitchell, W.W. and Wilton, A.C. 1966. A new tetraploid brome, section Bromopsis, of Alaska. – Brittonia 18: 162–166.

Mitui, K. 1970. Chromosome studies on Japanese ferns. (4). – J. Jap. Bot. 45: 84–90.

Mitui, K. 1976. Chromosome studies on Japanese ferns (5). – Bull. Nippon Dent. Univ., Gen. Ed. 5: 133–140.

Miyaji, Y. 1929. Studien über die Zahlenverhältnisse der Chromosomen bei der Gattung Viola. – Cytologia 1: 28–58.

Moberg, R. and Nilsson, Ö. 1991. Typification of Nordic vascular plants. 1. Names published by G. Wahlenberg. – Nord. J. Bot. 11: 287–299.

Moen, A. 1999. National atlas of Norway. Vegetation. – Statens Kartverk, Hønefoss.

Molau, U. 1990. The genus Bartsia (Scrophulariaceae–Rhinanthoideae). – Opera Bot. 102. 99 pp.

Molau, U. and Murray, D.F. 1996. Taxonomic revision of the Pedicularis sudetica complex (Scrophulariaceae): the Arctic species. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 31, 3: 33–46.

Molero, J. and Rovira, A. 1992. Euphorbia L. subsect. Esula (Boiss. in DC.) Pax in the Iberian Peninsula. Leaf surface, chromosome number and taxonomic treatment. – Collect. Bot. (Barcelona) 21: 121–181.

Molina, A., Acedo, C., and Llamas, F. 2006. (1722) Proposal to conserve the name Carex rostrata against C. inflata (Cyperaceae) with a conserved type. – Taxon 55: 532–533.

Montgomery, J.D. and Wagner Jr., W.H. 1993. Dryopteris Adanson. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 280–288.

Mooney, H.A. and Johnson, A.W. 1965. Comparative physiological ecology of an arctic and alpine population of Thalictrum alpinum. – Ecology 46: 721–727.

Moore, D.M. 1982. Flora Europaea check-list and chromosome index. – Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge.

Moore, R.J. and Calder, J.A. 1964. Some chromosome numbers of Carex species of Canada and Alaska. – Canad. J. Bot. 42: 1387–1391.

Moore, R.J. and Frankton, C. 1964. A clarification of Cirsium foliosum and Cirsium drummondii. – Canad. J. Bot. 42: 451–461.

Moran, R.V. 2009. Rhodiola Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 164–167.

Morin, N.R. 2009. Grossulariaceae de Candolle. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 8–42.

Moriya, A. and Kondo, A. 1950. Cytological studies on forage plants. II. Legumes. – Jap. J. Genet. 25: 131–134.

Morton, J.K. 1974. Chromosome numbers of British plants, 3. – Watsonia 10: 169.

Morton, J.K. 1981. Chromosome numbers in Compositae from Canada and the U.S.A. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 82: 357–368.

Morton, J.K. 2004. New combinations in North American Caryophyllaceae. – Sida 21: 887–888.

Morton, J.K. 2005a. Cerastium Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 5. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 2: 74–93.

Morton, J.K. 2005b. Stellaria Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 5. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 2: 96–114.

Morton, J.K. 2005c. Silene Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 5. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 2: 166–214.

Morton, J.K. and Rabeler, R.K. 1989. Biosystematic studies on the Stellaria calycantha (Caryophyllaceae) complex. I. Cytology and cytogeography. – Canad. J. Bot. 67: 121–127.

Mosquin, T. 1963. Chromosomal races of Epilobium angustifolium and their taxonomic rank. – Amer. J. Bot. 50: 636.

Mosquin, T. 1966. A new taxonomy for Epilobium angustifolium L. (Onagraceae). – Brittonia 18: 167–188.

Mosquin, T. 1967. Evidence for autotetraploidy in Epilobium angustifolium (Onagraceae). – Evolution 21: 713–719.

Mosquin, T. 1968. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XV. – Taxon 17: 91–104.

Mosquin, T. 1971. Biosystematic studies in the North American species of Linum, section Adenolinum (Linaceae). – Canad. J. Bot. 49: 1379–1388.

Mosquin, T. and Hayley, D.E. 1966. Chromosome numbers and taxonomy of some Canadian arctic plants. – Canad. J. Bot. 44: 1209–1218.

Mossberg, B. and Stenberg, L. 2003. Den nya nordiska floran. – Wahlström & Widstrand, Stockholm.

Mossberg, B., Stenberg, L., and Ericsson, S. 1992. Den nordiska floran. – Wahlström & Widstrand, Stockholm.

Mosyakin, S.L. 1995. New taxa of Corispermum L. (Chenopodiaceae), with preliminary comments on the taxonomy of the genus in North America. – Novon 5: 340–353.

Mosyakin, S.L. 2005. Rumex Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 5. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 2: 489–533.

Muasya, A.M., Simpson, D.A., Verboom, G.A., Goetghebeur, P., Naczi, R.F.C., Chase, M.W., and Smets, E. 2009. Phylogeny of Cyperaceae based on DNA sequence data. Current progress and future prospects. – Bot. Rev. 75: 2–21.

Müller-Doblies, D. 1970. Über die Verwandtschaft von Typha und Sparganium im Infloreszenz und Blütenbau. – Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 89: 451–562.

Mulligan, G.A. 1957. Chromosome numbers of Canadian weeds, I. – Canad. J. Bot. 35: 779–789.

Mulligan, G.A. 1961. Chromosome numbers of Canadian weeds, III. – Canad. J. Bot. 39: 1057–1066.

Mulligan, G.A. 1964. Chromosome numbers of the family Cruciferae, I. – Canad. J. Bot. 42: 1509–1519.

Mulligan, G.A. 1965a. Chromosome numbers of the family Cruciferae, II. – Canad. J. Bot. 43: 657–668.

Mulligan, G.A. 1965b. In: IOPB chromosome number reports V. – Taxon 14: 191–196.

Mulligan, G.A. 1966. Chromosome numbers of the family Cruciferae, III. – Canad. J. Bot. 44: 309–319.

Mulligan, G.A. 1969. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XX. – Taxon 18: 213–221.

Mulligan, G.A. 1970. Cytotaxonomic studies of Draba glabella and its close allies in Canada and Alaska. – Canad. J. Bot. 48: 1431–1437.

Mulligan, G.A. 1971a. Cytotaxonomic studies of the closely allied Draba cana, D. cinerea and D. groenlandica in Canada and Alaska. – Canad. J. Bot. 49: 89–93.

Mulligan, G.A. 1971b. Cytotaxonomic studies of Draba species of Canada and Alaska: D. ventosa, D. ruaxes and D. paysonii. – Canad. J. Bot. 49: 1455–1460.

Mulligan, G.A. 1972. Cytotaxonomical studies of Draba species in Canada and Alaska: D. oligosperma and D. incerta. – Canad. J. Bot. 50: 1763–1766.

Mulligan, G.A. 1974a. Confusion in the names of three Draba species of the Arctic: D. adamsii, D. oblongata, and D. corymbosa. – Canad. J. Bot. 52: 791–793.

Mulligan, G.A. 1974b. Cytotaxonomic studies of Draba nivalis and its close allies in Canada and Alaska. – Canad. J. Bot. 52: 1791–1801.

Mulligan, G.A. 1975. Draba crassifolia, D. albertina, D. nemorosa, and D. stenoloba in Canada and Alaska. – Canad. J. Bot. 53: 745–751.

Mulligan, G.A. 1976. The genus Draba in Canada and Alaska: key and summary. – Canad. J. Bot. 54: 1386–1393.

Mulligan, G.A. 1980. The genus Cicuta in North America. – Canad. J. Bot. 58: 1755–1767.

Mulligan, G.A. 1984. Chromosome numbers of some plants native and naturalized in Canada. – Naturaliste Canad. 111: 447–449.

Mulligan, G.A. 1996. Synopsis of the genus Arabis (Brassicaceae) in Canada, Alaska and Greenland. – Rhodora 97: 108–188.

Mulligan, G.A. 2002. Chromosome numbers determined from Canadian and Alaskan material of native and naturalized mustards, Brassicaceae (Cruciferae). – Canad. Field-Naturalist 116: 611–622.

Mulligan, G.A. and Bassett, I.J. 1959. Achillea millefolium complex in Canada and portions of the United States. – Canad. J. Bot. 37: 73–79.

Mulligan, G.A. and Calder, J.A. 1964. The genus Subularia (Cruciferae). – Rhodora 66: 127–135.

Mulligan, G.A. and Cody, W.J. 1968. Draba norvegica, disjunct to the Mackenzie District, Northwest Territories, Canada. – Canad. J. Bot. 46: 1334–1335.

Mulligan, G.A., Cody, W.J., and Grainger, N. 1972. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XXXVII. – Taxon 21: 495–499.

Mulligan, G.A. and Frankton, C. 1972. Chromosome races in Rumex arcticus (Polygonaceae). – Canad. J. Bot. 50: 378–380.

Mulligan, G.A. and Munro, D.B. 1989. Taxonomy of species of North American Stachys (Labiatae) found north of Mexico. – Naturaliste Canad. 116: 35–51.

Mulligan, G.A., Munro, D.B., and McNeill, J. 1983. The status of Stachys palustris (Labiatae) in North America. – Canad. J. Bot. 61: 679–682.

Mulligan, G.A. and Porsild, A.E. 1966. Rorippa calycina in the Northwest Territories. – Canad. J. Bot. 44: 1105–1106.

Mulligan, G.A. and Porsild, A.E. 1969a. A new species of Lesquerella (Cruciferae) in northwestern Canada. – Canad. J. Bot. 47: 215–217.

Mulligan, G.A. and Porsild, A.E. 1969b. Chromosome numbers of some plants from the unglaciated central Yukon plateau, Canada. – Canad. J. Bot. 47: 655–662.

Mulligan, G.A. and Porsild, A.E. 1970. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XXV. – Taxon 19: 102–113.

Müntzing, A. 1928. Pseudogamie in der Gattung Potentilla. – Hereditas (Lund) 11: 267–283.

Müntzing, A. 1931. Note on the cytology of some apomictic Potentilla-species. – Hereditas (Lund) 15: 166–178.

Müntzing, A. 1932. Apomictic and sexual seed formation in Poa. – Hereditas (Lund) 17: 131–154.

Müntzing, A. 1940. Further studies on apomixis and sexuality in Poa. – Hereditas (Lund) 26: 115–190.

Munz, P.A. 1965. Onagraceae. – In: North American Flora II, 5: 1–278.

Munz, P.A. 1968. A synopsis of the Asian species of Delphinium sensu stricto [2]. – J. Arnold Arbor. 49: 73–166.

Muratova, E.N., Pimenov, A.V., Sedelnikova, T.S., and Nelyubina, M.I. 1998. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh prevesnykh rastenii. – Bot. Zhurn. 83, 2: 148–149.

Murbeck, S. 1894. Neue oder wenig bekannte Hybriden in dem Botanischen Garten Bergielund (Hortus Botanicus Bergianus). – Acta Horti Berg. 2, 5. 24 pp.

Murín, A. 1976. In: Index of chromosome numbers of Slovakian flora, 5. – Acta Fac. Rerum Nat. Univ. Comenianae, Bot. 25: 1–18.

Murín, A., Háberová, I., and Zamsran, C. 1980. Karyological studies of some species of the Mongolian flora. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 15: 395–405.

Murín, A., Háberová, I., and Zamsran, C. 1984. Further karyological studies of the Mongolian flora. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 19: 28–39.

Murray, D.F. 1970. Carex podocarpa and its allies in North America. – Canad. J. Bot. 48: 313–324.

Murray, D.F. 1976. The type locality of Polygonum plumosum. – Canad. J. Bot. 54: 649–650.

Murray, D.F. 1995. New names in Papaver section Meconella (Papaveraceae). – Novon 5: 294–295.

Murray, D.F. 2002a. Carex Linnaeus sect. Racemosae G. Don. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 401–414.

Murray, D.F. 2002b. Carex Linnaeus sect. Scitae Kükenthal. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 414–416.

Murray, D.F. and Elven, R. 2007. A new species and two new combinations in Potentilla sect. Niveae (Rosaceae). – J. Bot. Res. Inst. Texas 1: 811–814.

Murray, D.F. and Elven, R. 2010a. Lagotis Gaertner. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. In press.

Murray, D.F. and Elven, R. 2010b. Polemonium villosissimum (Polemoniaceae), an overlooked species in Alaska and Yukon Territory. – J. Bot. Res. Inst. Texas 4: In press.

Murray, D.F., Elven, R., and Gandhi, K.N. 2010. A new combination in Lagotis (Plantaginaceae). – J. Bot. Res. Inst. Texas 4: 219–220.

Murray, D.F., Elven, R., Kelso, T., and Yurtsev, B.A. In print. A new section Cryoranunculus of Ranunculus (Ranunculaceae) with a description of Ranunculus glacialis subsp. alaskensis subsp. nov., a Beringian race of an otherwise Atlantic species. Internal note: More or less accepted by J. Bot. Res. Inst. Texas.

Murray, D.F. and Kelso, S. 1997. Chromosome numbers and notes on the taxonomy of selected Alaskan vascular plants. – Rhodora 99: 33–55.

Murray, D.F., Mirré, V., and Elven, R. 2009. Empetrum Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 486–489.

Murray, D.F. and Parker, C.L. 1999. On the taxonomic disposition of the Whitlow grass Draba ogilviensis Hultén. – Canad. Field-Naturalist 113: 659–662.

Murray, D.F. and Yurtsev, B.A. 1999. History of the Panarctic Flora (PAF) Project. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl., n. s. 38: 15–22.

Myers, W.M. 1947. Cytology and genetics of forage grasses. – Bot. Rev. (Lancaster) 13: 322–367, 369–421.

Nakamatte, E. and Lye, K.A. 2008. AFLP-based differentiation in north Atlantic species of Carex sect. Phacocystis. – Nord. J. Bot. 25: 318–328.

Namaganda, M., Lye, K.A., Friebe, B., and Heun, M. 2006. AFLP-based differentiation of tropical African Festuca species compared to the European Festuca complex. – Theor. Appl. Genet. 113: 1529–1538.

Nannfeldt, J.A. 1937. On Poa jemtlandica (Almqu.) Richt., its distribution and possible origin. – Bot. Not. 1937: 1–27.

Nannfeldt, J.A. 1940. On the polymorphy of Poa arctica R. Br., with special reference to its Scandinavian forms. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 4, 4. 86 pp.

Nasir, E. 1971. Flora of West Pakistan. 4. Oxalidaceae. – Ferozsons Ltd., Rawalpindi. 7 pp.

Nasir, Y.J. 1983. Flora of Pakistan. 151. Adoxaceae. – PanGraphics Ltd, Islamabad. 3 pp.

Nasir, Y.J. 1984. Flora of Pakistan. 157. Primulaceae. – PanGraphics Ltd, Islamabad. 103 pp.

Nataka, M. 1989. Syokubutsu sensyokutai no genchi syori ni yoru kansatsu. – Bull. Biol. Soc. Hiroshima Univ. 55: 7–10.

Natali, A. and Jeanmonod, D. 2000. Complements au prodrome de la flore Corse: Rubiaceae. – Conservatoire et Jardin Botanique de la Ville de Geneve, Geneve.

Natarajan, G. 1981. In: Chromosome number reports LXXII. – Taxon 30: 698–699.

Náttúrufrædistofnun Íslands 1996. Válisti 1 Plöntur. – Náttúrufrædistofnun Íslands, Reykjavík.

Naumova, E.G. 1996. Rubiaceae. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 12. Solanaceae–Lobeliaceae: 122–139.

Nazarova, E.A. 1984. Chisla khromosom kavkazskikh predstavitelei semeistv Asteraceae, Brassicaceae, Fabaceae, Limoniaceae. – Bot. Zhurn. 69: 972–975.

Nazimuddin, S. and Qaiser, M. 1989. 190. Rubiaceae. – In: Nasir, E. and Ali, S.I. (eds.), Flora of Pakistan. 145 pp.

Nedolushko, V.A. 1987. Caprifoliaceae Juss. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 2: 277–300.

Nedolushko, V.A. 1995. Salicaceae Mirb. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 7: 145–212.

Nedolushko, V.A. 1996a. Betulaceae S.F. Gray. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 8: 9–28.

Nedolushko, V.A. 1996b. Maloideae Focke. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 8: 139–155.

Nelmes, E. 1951. Notes on British carices, VIII. – Watsonia 2: 249–252.

Nelson, E.E. 1901. A revision of certain species of plants of the genus Antennaria. – Proc. U.S. Natl. Mus. 23: 697–713.

Nepokroeff, M. et al. 2001. Origin of the Hawaiian subfam. Alsinoideae and preliminary relationships in Caryophyllaceae inferred from matK and trnL–C–F sequence data. – In: Botanical Society of America. 2001. Botany 2001 Abstracts: 130.

Nepokroeff, M. et al. 2002. Relationships within Caryophyllaceae inferred from molecular sequence data. – In: Botanical Society of America. 2002. Botany 2002 Abstracts: 105.

Nesom, G.L. 1994. Review of the taxonomy of Aster sensu lato (Asteraceae: Astereae), emphasizing the New World species. – Phytologia 77: 141–297.

Nesom, G.L. 2004. Taxonomic reevaluations in North American Erigeron (Asteraceae: Astereae). – Sida 21: 19–39.

Nesom, G.L. 2006a. Gnaphalium Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 19. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 1: 428–430.

Nesom, G.L. 2006b. Erigeron Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 20. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 2: 256–348.

Nesom, G.L. 2009. Diapensia Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 337–338.

Nesom, G.L. and Murray, D.F. 2005. Notes on North American arctic and boreal species of Erigeron (Asteraceae: Astereae). – Sida 21: 41–57.

Newton, L.E. 1965. Taxonomic studies on the British species of Puccinellia. – M.Sc. Thesis, Univ. London, London.

Nielsen, E.L. 1939. Grass studies. III. Additional somatic chromosome complements. – Amer. J. Bot. 26: 366–371.

Nienaber, M.A. 2000. Scheuchzeriaceae Rudolfi. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 22. Magnoliophyta: Alismatidae, Arecidae, Commelinidae (in part), and Zingiberidae: 41–42.

Nikiforova, O.D. 1987. Novyi vid roda Deschampsia (Poaceae) s plato Putorana. – Bot. Zhurn. 72: 1666–1667.

Nikiforova, O.D. 1990a. Deschampsia Beauv. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 2. Poaceae (Gramineae): 83–89.

Nikiforova, O.D. 1990b. Limnas Trin. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 2. Poaceae (Gramineae): 125.

Nikiforova, O.D. 1990c. Alopecurus L. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 2. Poaceae (Gramineae): 126–129.

Nikiforova, O.D. 1994. Draba L.–Subularia L. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 7. Berberidaceae–Grossulariaceae: 107–152.

Nikiforova, O.D. 1997a. Mertensia Roth. – In: Malyschev, L.I. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 11. Pyrolaceae–Lamiaceae (Labiatae): 120–124.

Nikiforova, O.D. 1997b. Myosotis L. – In: Malyschev, L.I. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 11. Pyrolaceae–Lamiaceae (Labiatae): 132–145.

Nikiforova, O.D. 2001. Sistema roda Myosotis (Boraginaceae). – Bot. Zhurn. 86, 12: 77–86.

Nikitin, V.V. 1988. O tipifikatsii Viola montana (Violaceae). – Bot. Zhurn. 73: 1536–1542.

Nikitin, V.V. 1995. Kriticheskie zametki po taksonomii i nomenklature nekotorykh evropeiskikh vidov sektsii Trignocarpea roda Viola (Violaceae). – Bot. Zhurn. 80, 7: 84–96.

Niles, C.D. and Chase, A. 1925. A bibliographic study of Beauvois' Agrostographie. – Contrib. U.S. Natl. Herb. 24, 6: 135–214.

Nilsson, Ö. 1966. Studies in Montia L. and Claytonia L. and allied genera. – Bot. Not. 119: 464–468.

Nilsson, Ö. 1967. Studies in Montia L. and Claytonia L. and allied genera. III. Pollen morphology. – Grana Palyn. 7: 279–363.

Nilsson, Ö. 1986. Nordisk fjällflora. – Bonniers, Stockholm.

Nilsson, Ö. 2000. Rumex L. p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica 1. Lycopodiaceae to Polygonaceae: 281–318.

Nilsson, Ö. 2001a. Ranunculus L. p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae – Fumariaceae: 232–237, 256–259, 269–271.

Nilsson, Ö. 2001b. Papaver L. p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae – Fumariaceae: 345–359.

Nishikawa, T. 1986. Chromosome counts of flowering plants of Hokkaido (10). – J. Hokkaido Univ. Educ., Sect. 2B, 37: 5–17.

Nobs, M.A. 1975. Chromosome numbers in Atriplex. – Carnegie Inst. Wash. Year Book 74: 762–765.

Nomenclature Committee 1997. Report of the Committee for Spermatophyta: 45 (Brummitt, R.K., ed.). – Taxon 46: 323–328.

Nordal, I., Eriksen, A.B., Laane, M.M., and Solberg, Y. 1986. Biogeographic and biosystematic studies in the genus Cochlearia in Northern Scandinavia. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 27, 2: 83–93.

Nordal, I. and Iversen, A.P. 1993. Mictic and monomorphic versus parthenogenetic and polymorphic – a comparison of two Scandinavian mountain grasses. – Opera Bot. 121: 19–27.

Nordal, I. and Jonsell, B. 1998. A phylogeographic analysis of Viola rupestris: three post-glacial immigration routes into the Nordic area? – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 128: 105–122.

Nordal, I. and Laane, M.M. 1990. Cytology and reproduction in Arctic Cochlearia. – Sommerfeltia 11: 147–158.

Nordal, I. and Laane, M.M. 1996. Taxonomic delimitation within Cochlearia officinalis s. lat. with particular discussion on the rank of C. anglica (Brassicaceae). – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 31, 3: 47–57.

Nordal. I. and Razzhivin, V.Yu. (eds.) 1999. The species concept in the High North – A Panarctic Flora initiative. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl., n. s. 38: 1–418.

Nordal, I. and Stabbetorp, O.E. 1990. Morphology and taxonomy of the genus Cochlearia (Brassicaceae) in Northern Scandinavia. – Nord. J. Bot. 10: 249–263.

Nordal, I. and Stedje, B. 2005. Paraphyletic taxa should be accepted. – Taxon 54: 5–8.

Nordal, I., Yurtsev, B.A., and Philipp, M. 1999. The Dryas workshop. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl., n. s. 38: 345–350.

Nordborg, G. 1958. Släktet Sanguisorba – kromosomtalsbestämningar på svenskt material. – Bot. Not. 111: 240–248.

Nordborg, G. 1963. Studies in Sanguisorba officinalis L. – Bot. Not. 116: 266–288.

Nordborg, G. 1966. Sanguisorba L., Sarcopoterium Spach, and Bencomia Webb et Berth. Delimitation and subdivision of the genera. – Opera Bot. 11. 103 pp.

Nordenskiöld, H. 1945. Cytogenetic studies in the genus Phleum. – Acta Agric. Suec. 1, 1. 138 pp.

Nordenskiöld, H. 1949. The somatic chromosomes of some Luzula species. – Bot. Not. 1949: 81–92.

Nordenskiöld, H. 1951. Cyto-taxonomical studies in the genus Luzula. I. Somatic chromosomes and chromosome numbers. – Hereditas (Lund) 37: 325–355.

Nordenskiöld, H. 1957. Hybridization experiments in the genus Luzula. III. The subgenus Pterodes. – Bot. Not. 110: 1–16.

Nordenstam, B. and Illarionova, I. 2005. Lectotypification of Othonna sibirica L. and Cineraria glauca L. (Asteraceae). – Taxon 54: 139–143.

Nordhagen, R. 1932. Studien über die skandinavischen Rassen des Papaver radicatum Rottb. sowie einige mit denselben verwechselte neue Arten. – Bergens Mus. Årbok 1931, Naturv. r. 2: 1–50.

Nordhagen, R. 1963. Om Crepis multicaulis (Led.) og dens utbredelse i Norge, arktisk Russland og Asia. – Blyttia 21: 1–42.

Novikov, V.S. 1985. Juncaceae. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.) 1985. Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 1: 57–88.

Novoselova, M.S. 1993. Sistematika vidov Eriophorum (Cyperaceae) rodstva Eriophorum russeolum. – Bot. Zhurn. 78, 8: 80–89.

Novoselova, M.S. 1994. Sistema roda Eriophorum (Cyperaceae). I. Podrody Erioscirpus, Eriophoropsis, Phyllanthela. – Bot. Zhurn. 79, 11: 77–89.

Novoselova, M.S. 1996. Obzoi semeistva Geraniaceae tsentralnoi Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 81, 10: 83–91.

Novoselova, M.S. 1998. Nomenklaturnie kombinatsii v rode Eriophorum L. (Cyperaceae). – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 31: 7–9.

Noyes, R.D. and Soltis, D.E. 1996. Genotypic variation in agamospermous Erigeron compositus (Asteraceae). – Amer. J. Bot. 83: 1292–1303.

Noyes, R.D., Soltis, D.E., and Soltis, P.S. 1995. Genetic and cytological investigations in sexual Erigeron compositus (Asteraceae). – Syst. Bot. 20: 132–146.

Nurmi, J. 1980. Pohjannokkonen (Urtica dioica subsp. sondenii) Etelä-Suomessa. – Mem. Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn. 56: 127–132.

Nurmi, J. 1986. Chromosome numbers and variation of the Campanula rotundifolia complex in northwestern Europe. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 27: 235–239.

Nurmi, J. 2000. Urtica L. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae to Polygonaceae: 222–226.

Nurmi, J. 2001. Ranunculus p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae – Fumariaceae: 281–285.

Nygren, A. 1946. The genesis of some Scandinavian species of Calamagrostis. – Hereditas (Lund) 32: 131–262.

Nygren, A. 1948a. Further studies in spontaneous and synthetic Calamagrostis purpurea. – Hereditas (Lund) 34: 113–134.

Nygren, A. 1948b. Some interspecific crosses in Calamagrostis and their evolutionary consequences. – Hereditas (Lund) 34: 387–413.

Nygren, A. 1949a. Studies on vivipary in the genus Deschampsia. – Hereditas (Lund) 35: 27–32.

Nygren, A. 1949b. Experimental studies in Scandinavian alpine plants. I. Ecotypical differentiation in Melandrium angustiflorum (Ruprecht) Walpers. – Hereditas (Lund) 35: 215–220.

Nygren, A. 1949c. Apomictic and sexual reproduction in Calamagrostis purpurea. – Hereditas (Lund) 35: 285–300.

Nygren, A. 1950a. Cytological and embryological studies of Antennaria porsildii. – Hereditas (Lund) 36: 483–486.

Nygren, A. 1950b. Cytological and embryological studies in arctic Poae. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 10, 4. 64 pp.

Nygren, A. 1951. Experimental studies in Scandinavian alpine plants. II. On the origin of the Greenlandic species, Melandrium triflorum (R. Br.) J. Vahl. – Hereditas (Lund) 37: 373–381.

Nygren, A. 1954a. Apomixis in angiosperms. II. – Bot. Rev. (Lancaster) 20: 577–649.

Nygren, A. 1954b. Investigations on North American Calamagrostis L. – Hereditas (Lund) 40: 377–398.

Nygren, A. 1955. Chromosome studies in the Poa laxa group. – Lantbrukshögskolans Ann. 22: 359–369.

Nygren, A. 1958. Investigations on North American Calamagrostis, II. – Lantbrukshögskolans Ann. 24: 363–368.

Nygren, A. 1962. Artificial and natural hybridization in European Calamagrostis. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 17, 3. 105 pp.

Nyléhn, J. 1999. Preliminary notes on the Potentilla nivea complex in northwestern Europe. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl., n. s. 38: 239–242.

Nyléhn, J. 2002. Predominant cross pollination in an alpine population of the facultative apomict, Potentilla crantzii (Crantz) G.Beck ex Fritsch, Rosaceae. – Paper in Nyléhn's Dr. scient. Thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo.

Nyléhn, J. and Hamre, E. 2002. Facultative apomixis and hybridisation in arctic Potentilla section Niveae (Rosaceae), contributions to an intricate taxonomy. – Paper in Nyléhn's Dr. scient. Thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo.

O'Kane Jr., S.L. 2010. Physaria (Nuttall ex Torr. & A. Gray) A. Gray. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 7. Magnoliophyta: Salicaceae to Brassicaceae: 616–665.

O'Kane jr., S.L. and Al-Shehbaz, I.A. 1997. A synopsis of Arabidopsis (Brassicaceae). – Novon 7: 323–327.

O'Quinn, R. and Hufford, L. 2005. Molecular systematics of Montieae (Portulacaceae): Implications for taxonomy, biogeography, and ecology. – Syst. Bot. 30: 314–331.

Ockendon, D.J. 1967. Notes on the Linum perenne group. – Feddes Repert. 64: 20–22.

Ockendon, D.J. 1968. Biosystematic studies in the Linum perenne group. – New Phytol. 67: 787–813.

Ockendon, D.J. 1976. Valeriana L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 4. Plantaginaceae to Compositae (and Rubiaceae): 52–55.

Ockendon, D.J. and Walters, S.M. 1968. Linum L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 2. Rosaceae to Umbelliferae: 206–211.

Oeder, G.C. 1764. Flora Danica 1, 3. – Copenhagen. Internal note: More information needed? Concerns "Draba pyrenaica" Fl. Dan. 1, 3: t. 143.

Often, A. 1989. Variasjon innen Stellaria longifolia Mühl. og Stellaria longipes Goldie s. l. i Norge og på Svalbard. – Cand. scient. Thesis, Univ. Oslo.

Ohba, H. 1977. The taxonomic status of Sedum Telephium and its allied species (Crassulaceae). – Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 90: 41–56.

Ohba, H. 1978. Generic and infrageneric classification of the Old World Sedoideae (Crassulaceae). – J. Fac. Sci. Univ. Tokyo, Bot. 12: 139–198.

Oliver, C., Hollingsworth, P.M., and Gornall, R.J. 2006. Chloroplast DNA phylogeography of the arctic–montane species Saxifraga hirculus (Saxifragaceae). – Heredity 96: 222–231.

Øllgaard, B. 1990. Lycopodiaceae. – In: Kubitzki, K. et al. (eds.), The families and genera of vascular plants. I. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 31–39.

Øllgaard, B. 2000. Equisetaceae. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae – Polygonaceae: 17–27.

Olmstead, R.G., de Pamphilis, C.W., Wolfe, A.D., Young, N.D., Elisons, W.J., and Reeves, P.A. 2001. Disintegration of the Scrophulariaceae. – Amer. J. Bot. 88: 348–361.

Olonova, M.V. 1996. Campanulaceae. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 12. Solanaceae–Lobeliaceae: 163–179

Omang, S.O.F. 1938. Monographische Bearbeitung der Hieracien Islands. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-akad. Oslo 1938, 1, 3. 67 pp.

Onno, M. 1932. Geographisch–morphologische Studien über Aster alpinus L. und verwandte Arten. – Bibl. Bot. 106. 83 pp.

Oost, E.H., Brandenburg, W.A., Reuling, G.T.M., and Jarvis, C.E. 1987. Lectotypification of Brassica rapa L., B. campestris L. and neotypification of B. chinensis L. (Cruciferae). – Taxon 36: 625–634.

Orlova, N.I. 1956. Ranunculaceae Juss. – In: Pojarkova, A.I. (ed.), Flora Murmankoi Oblasti, III: 260–296.

Orlova, N.I. 1959. Rosaceae Juss. – In: Pojarkova, A.I. (ed.), Flora Murmanskoi Oblasti, IV: 50–119.

Orlova, N.I. 1966a. Valerianaceae DC. – In: Flora Murmanskoi Oblasti, V: 172–176, 426.

Orlova, N.I. 1966b. Compositae P. F. Gmelin p.p. – In: Pojarkova, A.I. (ed.), Flora Murmanskoi Oblasti, V: 185–460.

Orlova, N.I. 1976. Betulaceae S. F. Gray. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. II. Cyperaceae–Caryophyllaceae: 152–161.

Orlova, N.I. 1978. O statute dvukh vidiv berez. – Vestn. Leningradsk. Univ., Ser. Biol., 1978, 1: 56–62.

Ornduff, R., Mosquin, T., Kyhos, D.W., and Raven, P.H. 1967. Chromosome numbers in Compositae. VI. Senecioneae. 2. – Amer. J. Bot. 54: 205–213.

Oteng-Yeboah, A.A. 1974a. Four new genera in Cyperaceae–Cyperoideae. – Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinburgh 33: 307–310.

Oteng-Yeboah, A.A. 1974b. Taxonomic studies in Cyperaceae–Cyperoideae. – Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinburgh 33: 311–316.

Ovczinnikova, S.V. 1989. Obzhor sibirskikh vidov roda Puccinellia (Poaceae). – Bot. Zhurn. 74: 1786–1792.

Ovczinnikova, S.V. 1994. Macropodium R.Br.–Gorodkovia Botsch. et Karav. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 7. Berberidaceae–Grossulariaceae: 45–63.

Ovczinnikova, S.V. 1997. Boraginaceae p.p. – In: Malyschev, L.I. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 11. Pyrolaceae–Lamiaceae: 110–173.

Ovczinnikova, S.V. and Nikiforova, O.D. 2006. Est li Cryptantha spiculifera (Boraginaceae) na Chukotskom Poluostrove? – Bot. Zhurn. 91: 580–583.

Øvstedal, D.O. 1988. Variation within some Nordic Saxifraga species (Saxifragaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 18: 171–181.

Øvstedal, D.O. 1993. Tre nordnorske lignosar: tromsøbjørk, kola-or og sibirgran. – Polarflokken 17: 255–271.

Øvstedal, D.O. and Haaland, I.M. 1996. On the origins of Carex x lidii (Cyperaceae) from Spitzbergen. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 31, 3: 69–74.

Oxelman, B., Lidén, M., Rabeler, R.K., and Popp, M. 2001. A revised classification of the tribe Sileneae (Caryophyllaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 20: 513–518.

Packer, J.G. 1959. Some cytotaxonomical observations on the genus Chrysosplenium. – Proc. IX. Int. Bot. Congr., Montréal, Abstr. II: 291.

Packer, J.G. 1963. The taxonomy of some North American species of Chrysosplenium L., section Alternifolia Franchet. – Canad. J. Bot. 41: 85–103.

Packer, J.G. 1964. Chromosome numbers and taxonomic notes on western Canadian and arctic plants. – Canad. J. Bot. 42: 473–494.

Packer, J.G. 1967. A note on the taxonomy of Arctostaphylos uva-ursi. – Canad. J. Bot. 45: 1767–1769.

Packer, J.G. 1972. A taxonomic and phytogeographic review of some arctic and alpine Senecio species. – Canad. J. Bot. 50: 507–518.

Packer, J.G. 2002. Triantha (Nuttall) Baker. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 26. Magnoliophyta: Liliidae: Liliales and Orchidales: 61–64.

Packer, J.G. and Denford, K.E. 1974. A contribution to the taxonomy of Arctostaphylos uva-ursi. – Canad. J. Bot. 52: 743–753.

Packer, J.G. and McPherson, G.D. 1974. Chromosome numbers in some vascular plants from northern Alaska. – Canad. J. Bot. 52: 1096–1099.

Packer, J.G. and Whitkus, R. 1982. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports LXXV. – Taxon 31: 342–368.

Pal, N. 1952. A contribution to the life-histories of Stellaria media Linn. and Polycarpon loeflingiae Benth. et Hook. – Proc. Natl. Inst. Sci. India 18: 363–378.

Palmgren, A. 1958. Några nya former inom Carex-gruppen Fulvellae Fr. – Soc. Scient. Fenn. Comment. Biol. 20, 3. 15 pp. + 8 t.

Palmgren, A. 1959. Carex-gruppen Fulvellae Fr. i Fennoskandien I. – Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn. 2. 165 pp.

Palmgren, O. 1939. Cytological studies in Potamogeton. Preliminary note. – Bot. Not. 1939: 246–248.

Pálsson, J. 1986. The Poa glauca/nemoralis complex in Iceland and its response to the environment. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 27, 2: 169–174.

Pálsson, J. 1999. Blódkollur Sanguisorba officinalis L. og höskollur Sanguisorba alpina Bunge (Rosaceae) á Íslandi. – Náttúrufrædingurinn 68: 163–173.

Pálsson, J. 2004. Flóra Ellidaárdals – uppruni og útbreidsla tegunda. – Reykjavikurborg, Umhverfis og Heilbrigdistofa.

Pálsson, L. 2000. Salix L. p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae to Polygonaceae: 117–188.

Parfenov, V.I. and Dmitrieva, S.A. 1988. Pervichnyj citogeneticheskij monitoring flory Belorussii. – Izv. Akad. Nauk Azerbajdzhansk. SSR, Ser. Biol. Nauk 6: 8–11.

Parfitt, B.D. and Harriman, N.A. 1981. In: Chromosome number reports LXXI. – Taxon 30: 508–519.

Parker, V.T., Vasey, M.C., and Keely, J.E. 2009. Arctostaphylos Adanson. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 406–445.

Parker, W.H. 1993. Larix Miller. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 366–368.

Parks, J.C., Dyer, A.F., and Lindsay, S. 2000. Allozyme, spore and frond variation in some Scottish populations of the ferns Cystopteris dickieana and Cystopteris fragilis. – Edinburgh J. Bot. 57: 83–105.

Pashuk, K.T. 1987. Khromosomnye chisla vidov subalpiyskogo posaya Chernogory (Ukrainskie Karpaty). – Bot. Zhurn. 72: 1069–1074.

Paton, A. 1990. A global taxonomic investigation of Scutellaria (Lamiaceae). – Kew Bull. 45: 399–450.

Patzak, A. and Rechinger, K.H. 1965. Plantaginaceae. – In: Rechinger, K.H. (ed.), Flora Iranica 15. 23 pp.

Paule, J. and Soják, J. 2009. Taxonomic comments on the genus Sibbaldiopsis Rydb. (Rosaceae). – J. Natl. Mus. (Prague), Nat. Hist. Ser. 178, 4: 15–16.

Paun, O., Lehnebach, C., Johansson, J.T., Lockhart, P., and Hörandl, E. 2005. Phylogenetic relationships and biogeography of Ranunculus and allied genera (Ranunculaceae) in the Mediterranean region and in the European Alpine System. – Taxon 54: 911–930.

Pauwels, L. 1959. Études critiques sur quelques Polygonum de Belgique. – Bull. Soc. Roy. Bot. Belgique 91: 291–297.

Pavlick, L.E. 1984. Studies on the Festuca ovina complex in the Canadian Cordillera. – Canad. J. Bot. 62: 2448–2462.

Pavlick, L.E. 1985. A new taxonomic survey of the Festuca rubra complex in northwestern North America, with emphasis on British Columbia. – Phytologia 57: 1–17.

Pavlick, L.E. and Anderton, L.K. 2007. Bromus L. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 193–237.

Pavlov, V.N., Gubanov, I.A., Barsukova, A.W., and Bagdasarova, T.W. 1978. Herbarium Universitatis Mosquensis (MW). – Moscow University, Moscow.

Pavlova, N.S. 1989. Fabaceae Lindl. s. l. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 4: 191–339.

Pavlova, N.S. and Bezdeleva, T.A. 1996. Caryophyllaceae Juss. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 8: 28–125.

Pavlova, N.S., Probatova, N.S., and Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1989. Taksonomicheskij obzor semejstva Fabaceae, chisla khromosom i rasprostranenie na Sovetskom Dal'nem Vostoke. – Komarovskie Cteniya (Vladivostok) 36: 20–47.

Pedersen, A. 1972. Adventitious plants and cultivated plants in Greenland. – Meddel. Grønland 178, 7. 99 pp.

Pedersen, H.Æ. 1998. Species concept and guidelines for infraspecific taxonomic ranking in Dactylorhiza (Orchidaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 18: 289–311.

Pedrol, J. and Castroviejo, S. 1988. A propósito del tratamiento taxonómico y nomenclatural del género Suaeda Forsskål ex Scop. (Chenopodiaceae) en "Flora Iberica". – Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 45: 93–102.

Peev, D. 1975. Genus Veronica in Bulgaria – some new taxa and chromosome numbers. – Phytology (Sofia) 2: 42–56.

Pelser, P.B., Nordenstam, B., Kadereit, J.W., and Watson, L.E. 2007. An ITS phylogeny of tribe Senecioneae (Asteraceae) and a new delimitation of Senecio L. – Taxon 56: 1077–1104.

Pelser, P.B., Van den Hof, K., Gravendeel, B., and Van der Meijden, R. 2004. The systematic value of morphological characters in Senecio sect. Jacobaea (Asteraceae). – Syst. Bot. 29: 790–805.

Pennell, F.W. 1934. Castilleja in Alaska and northwestern Canada. – Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia 86: 517–540.

Pennell, F.W. 1935. The Scrophulariaceae of eastern temperate North America. – Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia Monogr. 1. 650 pp.

Peschkova, G.A. 1990a. Hystrix Moench. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 2. Poaceae (Gramineae): 35–36.

Peschkova, G.A. 1990b. Hordeum L. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 2. Poaceae (Gramineae): 50–54.

Peschkova, G.A. 1990c. Bromopsis Fourr. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 2. Poaceae (Gramineae): 54–62.

Peschkova, G.A. 1990d. Hierochloë R. Br. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 2. Poaceae (Gramineae): 112–120.

Peschkova, G.A. 1990e. Elymus L. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 2. Poaceae (Gramineae): 11–26.

Peschkova, G.A. 1994a. Papaveraceae. – In: Malyschevm L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 7. Berberidaceae–Grossulariaceae: 4–26.

Peschkova, G.A. 1994b. Fumariaceae. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 7. Berberidaceae–Grossulariaceae: 26–38.

Peschkova, G.A. 1994c. Crassulaceae. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 7. Berberidaceae–Grossulariaceae: 153–170.

Peschkova, G.A. 1996a. Geraniaceae. – In: Peschkova, G.A. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 10. Geraniaceae–Cornaceae: 8–22.

Peschkova, G.A. 1996b. Linaceae. – In: Peschkova, G.A. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 10. Geraniaceae–Cornaceae: 23–31.

Peschkova, G.A. 1996c. Polygalaceae. – In: Peschkova, G.A. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 10. Geraniaceae–Cornaceae: 39–42.

Peschkova, G.A. 1997. Dracocephalum L. – In: Malyschev, L.I. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 11. Pyrolaceae–Lamiaceae (Labiatae): 187–203.

Pestova, I.O. 1998. Nomenklaturno–taksonomichne doslidzhennya Rumex arifolius complex (Polygonaceae). – Ukrayinsk Bot. Zhurn. 55: 169–173.

Peterson, D. 1935. Some chromosome numbers in the genus Stellaria. – Bot. Not. 1935: 409–410.

Peterson, D. 1936. Stellaria-Studien. Zur Zytologie, Genetik, Ökologie und Systematik der Gattung Stellaria, insbesondere der media-Gruppe. – Bot. Not. 1936: 281–419.

Peterson, P.M., Soreng, R.J., Davidse, G., Filgueira, T.S., Zuloaga, F.O., and Judziewicz, E.J. 2001. Catalogue of New World Grasses (Poaceae): II. Subfamily Chloridoideae. – Contr. U.S. Natl. Herb. 41. 255 pp.

Petrov, V.A. 1930. Flora Yakutiae, fasc. I. – Acad. Sci. USRR, Leningrad.

Petrova, A. and Stoyanova, K. 1998. Mediterranean chromosome number reports 8 (941–960). – Fl. Medit. 8: 251–262.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1966. Polygonum. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. V. Salicaceae–Portulacaceae: 163–179.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1971a. Anemone L. and Pulsatilla Mill. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. VI. Caryophyllaceae–Ranunculaceae: 163–175.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1971b. Batrachium (DC.) S.F. Gray. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. VI. Caryophyllaceae–Ranunculaceae: 180–183.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1975a. Braya Sternb. & Hoppe. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. VII. Papaveraceae–Cruciferae: 44–52.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1975b. Parrya R. Br. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. VII. Papaveraceae–Cruciferae: 100–102.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1975c. Cochlearia L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. VII. Papaveraceae–Cruciferae: 157–163.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1980a. Boraginaceae Juss. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 227–246.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1980b. Lagotis Gaertn. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 267–269.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1983. Noviye taksoni roda Papaver (Papaveraceae) s severo-vostoka Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 68: 229–236.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1984. Crassulaceae DC. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora arctica USSR. IX, 1. Droseraceae–Rosaceae: 9–18.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1985. Tri novykh vida roda Papaver (Papaveraceae) s severo-vostoka Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 70: 113–117.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1986. Rod Antennaria Gaertn. (Asteraceae) na severo-vostoke Azii. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 23: 181–197.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1987a. Aster L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 67–70.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1987b. Erigeron L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 71–84.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1987c. Antennaria Gaertn. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 84–96.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1987d. Leontopodium R. Br. ex Cass. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 102–103.

Petrovsky, V.V. 1999. The problem of the species-width in poppies of Russian Arctic. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. Oslo, I. Mat.–Naturvidensk. Kl., n. s. 38: 243–259.

Petrovsky, V.V. 2005. Zametki ob arkticheskikh vidakh – Draba chamissonis G. Don i Draba tschuktschorum Trautv. (Brassicaceae). – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 37: 95–106.

Petrovsky, V.V. and Zhukova, P.G. 1981. Khromosomnye chisla i taksonomiya nekotorykh vidov rastenii ostrova Vrangelya. – Bot. Zhurn. 66: 380387.

Petrovsky, V.V. and Zhukova, P.G. 1983a. Chisla khromosom, morfologiya, ekologiya i taksonomiya iv severo-vostoka Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 68: 29–38.

Petrovsky, V.V. and Zhukova, P.G. 1983b. Poliploidi i diploidi vo flore sosudustich rastenii ostrova Vrangelya. – Bot. Zhurn. 68: 749–760.

Philipp, M. 1972. The Stellaria longipes complex group in N.W. Greenland. Cytological and morphological investigations. – Bot. Tidsskr. 67: 68–75.

Pigott, C.D. 1954. Species delimitation and racial divergence in British Thymus. – New Phytol. 53: 470–495.

Pigott, C.D. 1955. Thymus L. – J. Ecol. 43: 365–387.

Piirainen, M. 1991. Flora Nordica notes. I: Salicornia (Chenopodiaceae) in northern Europe: typification and taxonomic notes. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 28: 81–85.

Piirainen, M. 2001. Caltha L. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae – Fumariaceae: 328–331.

Pimenov, M.G. 1996. Apiaceae. – In: Peschkova, G.A. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 10. Geraniaceae–Cornaceae: 160–256.

Pinto da Silva, A.R. 1972. Armeria Willd. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 3. Diapensiaceae to Myoporaceae: 30–38.

Pissjaukova, V.V. 1956. Cruciferae. – In: Pojarkova, A.I. (ed.), Flora Murmanskoi Oblastii, III: 306–363.

Plekhanova, M.N., Solovyeva, L.V., and Mochalova, O.V. 1992. Chisla khromosom i areal Lonicera subsect. Caeruleae (Caprifoliaceae). – Bot. Zhurn. 77, 9: 1–11.

Pobedimova, E.G. 1958. Galium L. – In: Schischkin, B.K. (ed.), Flora URSS, XXIII: 287–381.

Podlech, D. 1962. Beitrag zur Kenntnis der Subsektion Heterophylla (Witas.) Fed. der Gattung Campanula. – Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 75: 237–244.

Podlech, D. 1965. Revision der europäischen und nordafrikanischen Vertreter der subsect. Heterophylla (Wit.) Fed. der Gattung Campanula L. – Feddes Repert. 71: 50–187.

Podlech, D. 1993. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Gattung Astragalus L. (Leguminosae), III–VI. – Sendtnera 1: 267–272.

Pojar, J. 1973. Levels of polyploidy in four vegetation types of southwestern British Columbia. – Canad. J. Bot. 51: 621–628.

Pojarkova, A.I. 1939. Aruncus (L.) Adanson. – In: Komarov, V.L. (ed.), Flora URSS, IX: 309–312.

Polatschek, A. 1966. Cytotaxonomische Beiträge zur Flora der Ostalpenländer. I–II. – Österr. Bot. Z. 113: 1–46, 101–147.

Polhill, R.M. 1960. Flora of Tropical East Africa: Alismataceae. – Royal Botanic Gardens, Kew.

Polozhij, A.V. 1988a. Spiraea L. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 8. Rosaceae: 3–13.

Polozhij, A.V. 1988b. Aruncus L. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 8. Rosaceae: 13–14.

Polozhij, A.V. 1988c. Dryas L. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 8. Rosaceae: 86–93.

Polozhij, A.V. 1994. Oxytropis DC. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 9. Fabaceae (Leguminosae): 69–148.

Polozhij, A.V. 1996. Scrophulariaceae p.p. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 12. Solanaceae–Lobeliaceae: 17–103.

Polunin, N. 1940. Botany of the Canadian Eastern Arctic. Part I. Pteridophyta and Spermatophyta. – Bull. Natl. Mus. Canada 92. 408 pp.

Polunin, N. 1956. Circumpolar arctic flora. – Oxford Univ. Press, Oxford.

Pólya, L. 1948. Chromosome number of certain alkali plants. – Arch. Bot. Hung. II, 18: 145–148.

Popek, R., Facsar, R., and Malecka, J. 1991. Cyto-taxonomische Untersuchungen an der Gattung Rosa (Rosaceae) – die Arten aus Ungarn und anderen Gebieten. – Fragm. Florist. Geobot. 36: 81–87.

Popoff, A. 1935. Über die Fortpflanzungsverhältnisse der Gattung Potentilla. – Planta 24: 510–522.

Popoff, A. 1939. Kariologichesko razuchvane na evolyutsionnit protesi v roda Potentilla. – Spisanie Zemedl. Opitni Inst. Bulgarya 9, 3: 3–58.

Popp, M., Erixon, P., Eggens, F., and Oxelman, B. 2005. Origin and evolution of a circumpolar polyploid species complex in Silene (Caryophyllaceae) inferred from low copy nuclear RNA polymerase introns, rDNA, and chloroplast DNA. – Syst. Bot. 30: 302–313.

Popp, M., Mirré, V., Suda, J., Stedje, B., Elven, R., and Brochmann, C. In prep. (a). Widespread and ecologically important, but poorly understood in terms of history and taxonomy: the circumpolar and bipolar crowberries (the genus Empetrum, Ericaceae). Submitted.

Popp, M. et al. In prep. (b) Internal note: Title not decided, concerns dating of Empetrum phylogeny.

Porsild, A.E. 1932. Alien plants and apophytes in Greenland. – Meddel. Grønland 92. 85 pp.

Porsild, A.E. 1939. Contributions to the flora of Alaska. – Rhodora 41: 141–183, 199–301.

Porsild, A.E. 1947. The genus Dryas in North America. – Canad. Field-Naturalist 61: 175–192.

Porsild, A.E. 1950. The genus Antennaria in northwestern Canada. – Canad. Field-Naturalist 65: 1–25.

Porsild, A.E. 1951. Botany of southeastern Yukon adjacent to the Canol Road. – Bull. Natl. Mus. Canada 121. 400 pp.

Porsild, A.E. 1955. The vascular plants of the western Canadian Arctic Archipelago. – Bull. Natl. Mus. Canada 135. 226 pp.

Porsild, A.E. 1957. Illustrated flora of the Canadian Arctic Archipelago. – Bull. Natl. Mus. Canada 146. 209 pp.

Porsild, A.E. 1963. Stellaria longipes Goldie and its allies in North America. – Bull. Natl. Mus. Canada 186. 35 pp.

Porsild, A.E. 1964. Illustrated flora of the Canadian Arctic Archipelago. Ed. 2. – Bull. Natl. Mus. Canada 146. 218 pp.

Porsild, A.E. 1966. Some new or critical plants of Alaska and Yukon. – Canad. Field-Naturalist 79: 79–80.

Porsild, A.E. 1967. Draba sibirica (Pall.) Thell. in North America. – Canad. Field-Naturalist 81: 165–168.

Porsild, A.E. 1975. Materials for a flora of central Yukon Territory. – Natl. Mus. Canada Publ. Bot. 4. 77 pp.

Porsild, A.E. and Cody, W.J. 1968. Checklist of vascular plants of Continental Northwest Territories. – Plant Research Inst., Canad. Agric., Ottawa.

Porsild, A.E. and Cody, W.J. 1980. Vascular plants of Continental Northwest Territories, Canada. – Natl. Mus. Nat. Sci., Natl. Mus. Canada, Ottawa.

Porsild, A.E., Harrington, C.R., and Mulligan, G.A. 1967. Lupinus arcticus Wats. grown from seeds of Pleistocene age. – Science 158: 113–114.

Pouzar, Z. 1964. Nomenclatural remarks on some generic names of phanerogans validly published by Filip Maximilian Opiz. – Preslia 36: 337–342.

Powell, A.M., Kyhos, D.W., and Raven, P.H. 1974. Chromosome numbers in Compositae, 10. – Amer. J. Bot. 61: 909–913.

Preston, C.D. 1995. Pondweeds of Great Britain and Ireland. BSBI Handbook No. 8. – Botanical Society of the British Isles, London.

Price, R.A., Al-Shehbaz, I.A., and O'Kane, S.L. 2001. Beringia (Brassicaceae), a new genus of arabidopsoid affinities from Russia and North America. – Novon 11: 332–336.

Pridgeon, A.M., Bateman, R.M., Cox, A.C., Hapeman, J.H., and Chase, M.W. 1997. Phylogenetics of subtribe Orchidinae (Orchidoideae, Orchidaceae) based on nuclear ITS sequences. 1. Intergeneric relationships and polyphyly of Orchis sensu lato. – Lindleyana 12: 89–109.

Pringle, J.S. 1976. Annotated chromosome counts for some plants of the dunes and pannes along the shores of the upper Great Lakes. – Michigan Bot. 15: 157–163.

Pringle, J.S. 1997. Clematis Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 3. Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamelidae: 158–176.

Pritchard, N.M. and Tutin, T.G. 1972. Gentianella Moench. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.) 1972. Flora Europaea. 3. Diapensiaceae to Myoporaceae: 63–67.

Probatova, N.S. 1974a. O novom rode Arctopoa (Griseb.) Probat. (Poaceae). – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 11: 44–55.

Probatova, N.S. 1974b. Zametki zlakakh flory Dalnego Vostoka. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 11: 57–69.

Probatova, N.S. 1975. Additamenta ad cognitionem Arctopoa trautvetteri (Tzvel.) Probat. (Poaceae). – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 12: 9–11. [Russian]

Probatova, N.S. 1978 [1979]. O nekotorykh zlakach (Poaceae) s Dalnego Vostoka. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 15: 68–75.

Probatova, N.S. 1979. Osobennosti sistematicheskogo sostava, rasprostranenie i kariologicheskaya kharakteristika zlakov v gornakh raionakh Kamchatki. – Probl. Bot. 14, 1: 29–33.

Probatova, N.S. 1985. Poaceae Bernh. (Gramineae Juss.). – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 1: 89–382.

Probatova, N.S. 1987. Primulaceae Vent. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 2: 138–170.

Probatova, N.S. 1995. Lamiaceae Lindl. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 7: 294–379.

Probatova, N.S. and Rudyka, E.G. 1987. Portulacaceae Juss. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 2: 72–79.

Probatova, N.S. and Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1982. Konspekt khromosomnykh chisel Poaceae Sovetskogo Dalnego Vostoka: 1. Triby Oryzeae, Brachypodieae, Triticeae. – Bot. Zhurn. 67: 62–70.

Probatova, N.S. and Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1983a. Chisla khromosom: Adoxaceae, Chloranthaceae, Cupressaceae, Juncaceae, Poaceae. – Bot. Zhurn. 68: 1683.

Probatova, N.S. and Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1983b. Novye chisla khromosom sosudistykh rastenii s ostrovov Zaliva Petra Velikago (Primorskii Krai). – Bot. Zhurn. 68: 1655–1662.

Probatova, N.S. and Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1984a. Chisla khromosom predstavitelei semeistv Butomaceae, Papaveraceae i Poaceae s Dalnego Vostoka SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 69: 410–412.

Probatova, N.S. and Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1984b. Chisla khromosom vidov semeistv Asteraceae, Brassicaceae, Caryophyllaceae, Orchidaceae, Ranunculaceae, Vitaceae s Dalnego Vostoka SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 69: 1566–1568.

Probatova, N.S. and Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1984c. Chisla khromosom predstavitelei semeistv Alismataceae, Hydrocharitaceae, Hypericaceae, Juncaginaceae, Poaceae, Potamogetonaceae, Ruppiaceae, Sparganiaceae, Zannichelliaceae, Zosteraceae s Dalnego Vostoka SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 69: 1700–1702.

Probatova, N.S. and Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1986. Chisla khromosom sosudistykh rastenii Dalnego Vostoka SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 71: 1572–1575.

Probatova, N.S. and Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1988. Chisla khromosom sosudistykh rastenii iz Primorskogo kraya, Priamurya, Severnoi Koryakii, Kamchatkii i Sakhalina. – Bot. Zhurn. 73: 290–293.

Probatova, N.S. and Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1989. Chisla khromosom sosudistykh rastenii iz Primorya, Priamurya, Sakhalina, Kamchatkii i Kurilskikh ostrovov. – Bot. Zhurn. 74: 120–123.

Probatova, N.S. and Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1990. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh predstavitelei semeistv Asclepiadaceae, Asteraceae, Boraginaceae, Chenopodiaceae, Lamiaceae, Oleaceae, Onagraceae, Scrophulariaceae, Solanaceae, Urticaceae s Dalnego Vostoka SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 75: 1619–1622.

Probatova, N.S., Sokolovskaya, A.P., and Rudyka, E.G. 1991. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov sosudistykh rastenii Dalnego Vostoka i drugikh regionov SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 76: 1174–1178.

Probatova, N.S. and Yurtzev, B.A. 1984. Novye taksony semeistva Poaceae s severo-vostoka SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 69: 688–692.

Procków, J. 2002. A more precise lectotypification of Juncus bulbosus L. (Juncaceae). – Taxon 51: 551–552.

Proctor, G.R. 1985. Ferns of Jamaica: a guide to the Pteridophytes. – British Museum (Natural History), London.

Prokudin, Yu.N., Vovk, A.G., Petrova, O.A., Ermolenko, E.D., and Vernichenko, Yu.V. 1977. Zlaki Ukrainy. – Kiev.

Pryer, K.M. 1993. Gymnocarpium Newman. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 258–262.

Pryer, K.M., Britton, D.M., and McNeill, J. 1983. A numerical analysis of chromatographic profiles in North American taxa of the fern genus Gymnocarpium. – Canad. J. Bot. 61: 2592–2602.

Puff, C. 1976. The Galium trifidum group (Galium sect. Aparinoides, Rubiaceae). – Canad. J. Bot. 54: 1911–1925.

Puff, C. 1977. The Galium obtusum group (Galium sect. Aparinoides, Rubiaceae). – Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 104: 202–208.

Pugsley, H.W. 1930. A revision of the British Euphrasiae. – J. Linn. Soc. London, Bot. 48: 467–544.

Pugsley, H.W. 1933. The Euphrasias of Iceland and the Faeroes. – J. Bot. (London) 71: 303–309.

Pugsley, H.W. 1936a. Enumeration of the species of Euphrasia L., sect. Semicalcaratae Benth. – J. Bot. (London) 74: 273–288.

Pugsley, H.W. 1936b. The British Robertsonian saxifrages. – J. Linn. Soc. Lond., Bot. 50: 267–289.

Pugsley, H.W. 1948. A prodromus of British Hieracia. – J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 54: 1–356.

Purohit, K.M. and Panigrahi, G. 1981. Systematic of the genus Filipendula (Rosaceae) in India. – Bangladesh J. Bot. 10: 91–99.

Pykälä, J. and Toivonen, H. 1994. Taxonomy of the Carex flava complex (Cyperaceae) in Finland. – Nord. J. Bot. 14: 173–191.

Qaiser, M. 1977. 111. Menyanthaceae. – In: Nasir, E. and Ali, S.I. (eds.), Flora of West Pakistan. 4 pp.

Qaiser, M. and Omer, S. 1985. 166. Violaceae. – In: Nasir, E. and Ali, S.I. (eds.), Flora of Pakistan. 28 pp.

Queirós, M., Ormonde, J., and Nogueira, I. 1988. Notas cariológicas e fitogeograficas de algunas Pteridophyta de Portugal I. – Acta Bot. Malacitana 13: 121–140.

Rabeler, R.K. 1986. Revision of the Stellaria calycantha (Caryophyllaceae) complex and taxonomic notes on the genus. Vol. 1. – Ph.D. Thesis, Michigan State Univ., University Microfilms International.

Rabeler, R.K., Hartman, R.L., and Utech, F.H. 2005. Minuartia Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 5. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 2: 116–136.

Rahn, K. 1961. Cytological and taxonomical studies of Galium boreale and allied species (a preliminary note). – Bot. Tidsskr. 56: 351–354.

Raitanen, P.R. 1967. Taxonomic studies on Veronica longifolia and V. spicata in Eastern Fennoscandia. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 4: 471–485.

Randall, J.L. and Hilu, K.W. 1986. Biosystematic studies of North American Trisetum spicatum (Poaceae). – Syst. Bot. 11: 567–578.

Rändel, U. 1974. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Sippenstruktur der Gattung Papaver L. Sectio Scapiflora Reichenb. (Papaveraceae). – Feddes Repert. 84: 655–732.

Rändel, U. 1975. Die Beziehungen von Papaver pygmaeum Rydb. aus den Rocky Mountains zum nordamerikanischen P. kluanense D. Löve sowie zu einigen nordostasiatischen Vertretern der Sektion Scapiflorae Reichenb. im Vergleich mit P. alpinum L. (Papaveraceae). – Feddes Repert. 86: 19–37.

Rändel, U. 1977a. Über Sippen des subarktisch–arktischen Nordamerikas, des Beringia-Gebietes und Nordostasiens der Sektion Lasiotrachyphylla Bernh. (Papaveraceae) und deren Beziehungen zu einander und zu Sippen anderer Arealteile der Sektion. – Feddes Repert. 88: 421–450.

Rändel, U. 1977b. Über die grönländischen Vertreter der Sektion Lasiotrachyphylla Bernh. (Papaveraceae) und deren Beziehungen zu Vertretern anderer arktischer Arealteile der Sektion. – Feddes Repert. 88: 451–464.

Randhawa, A.S. and Beamish, K.I. 1968a. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XVIII. – Taxon 17: 419–422.

Randhawa, A.S. and Beamish, K.I. 1968b. Sexual reproduction in Saxifraga ferruginea Graham. – Syesis 1: 147–156.

Randhawa, A.S. and Beamish, K.I. 1972. The distribution of Saxifraga ferruginea and the problem of refugia in northwestern North America. – Canad. J. Bot. 50: 79–87.

Rapp, K. 1971. Cytologic and taxonomic investigations in the genus Alopecurus. – Hereditas (Lund) 69: 302.

Rapp, K. 1972. En cytotaksonomisk undersøkelse av Alopecurus pratensis ssp. alpestris. – Blyttia 30: 101–104.

Rapp, K. 1980. Supernumerary chromosomes in Alopecurus pratensis L. III. A cytogenetic study of F1 and F2 from A. pratensis x A. pratensis ssp. alpestris in populations and diallele crosses. – Hereditas (Lund) 92: 131–143.

Ratter, J.A. 1964. Cytogenetic studies in Spergularia. I. Cytology of the Old World species. – Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinburgh 25: 293–302.

Rauschert, S. 1974. Nomenklatorische Probleme in der Gattung Matricaria L. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 9: 249–260.

Raven, P.H. 1962. The genus Epilobium in Turkey. – Notes Roy. Bot. Gard. Edinburgh 24: 186–191.

Raven, P.H. 1964. Onagraceae. – In: Rechinger, K.H. (ed.), Flora Iranica 7. 9 pp + 8 pl.

Raven, P.H. 1968. Epilobium L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 2. Rosaceae to Umbelliferae: 308–311.

Raymond, L.-F.-M. 1954. What is Eriophorum chamissonis C. A. Meyer? – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 48: 65–82.

Razzhivin, V.Yu. 1999. Zonation of vegetation in the Russian Arctic. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl.. n. s. 38: 113–130.

Rebristaya, O.V. 1964a. Rod Castilleja Mutis v Evrazii. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 1964: 283–311.

Rebristaya, O.V. 1964b. Trisetum Pers. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. II. Gramineae: 92–100.

Rebristaya, O.V. 1966. Chenopodiaceae Less. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. V. Salicaceae–Portulacaceae: 179–183.

Rebristaya, O.V. 1984. Saxifraga L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora arctica USSR. IX, 1. Droseraceae–Rosaceae: 25–88.

Rebristaya, O.V. 1987a. Solidago L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 63–67.

Rebristaya, O.V. 1987b. Crepis L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 319–327.

Rechinger, K.H. 1964. Salix L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Lycopodiaceae to Platanaceae: 43–54.

Rechinger, K.H. and Akeroyd, J.R. 1993a. Salix L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2: 53–64.

Rechinger, K.H. and Akeroyd, J.R. 1993b. Rumex L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2: 99–107.

Rechinger, K.H., Hedge, I.C., Ietswaart, J.H., Jalas, J., Mennema, J., and Seybold, S. 1982. Labiatae. – In: Rechinger, K.H. (ed.), Flora Iranica 150. 597 pp + 592 pl.

Reduron, J.P., Charpin, A., and Pimenov, M. 1997. Contribution a la nomenclature generique des Apiaceae (Ombelliferes). – J. Bot. Soc. Bot. France 1: 90–104.

Reese, G. 1952. Ergänzende Mitteilungen über die Chromosomenzahlen mitteleuropäischer Gefässpflanzen, I. – Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 64: 241–256.

Reese, G. 1953. Ergänzende Mitteilungen über die Chromosomenzahlen mitteleuropäischer Gefässpflanzen, II. – Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 66: 66–73.

Reinhammar, L.-G. 1995. Evidence for two distinctive species of Pseudorchis (Orchidaceae) in Scandinavia. – Nord. J. Bot. 15: 469–481.

Reinhammar, L.-G. 1997. Evidence for two species of Pseudorchis. – North Amer. Native Orchid J. 3: 407–425.

Reinhammar, L.-G. 1998. Systematics of Pseudorchis albida s. l. (Orchidaceae) in Europe and North America. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 126: 363–382.

Reinhammar, L.-G. 1999. Allozyme differentiation between the lowland Carex capitata and the alpine Carex arctogena (Cyperaceae) in Scandinavia. – Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 67: 377–389.

Reinhammar, L.-G. and Bele, B. 2002. Variation in morphological characters and habitat requirements in Carex capitata and Carex arctogena (Cyperaceae) in Norway and Sweden. – Nord. J. Bot. 21: 497–512.

Reinhammar, L.-G. and Hedrén, M. 1998. Allozyme differentiation between lowland and alpine populations of Pseudorchis albida s. lat. (Orchidaceae) in Sweden. – Nord. J. Bot. 18: 7–14.

Reinhard, H.R. 1985. Skandinavische und alpine Dactylorhiza-Arten (Orchidaceae). – Mitt. Bl. Arbeitskr. Heim. Orch. Baden–Württ. 17: 321–416.

Reisch, C. 2008. Glacial history of Saxifraga paniculata (Saxifragaceae): molecular biogeography of a disjunct arctic–alpine species from Europe and North America. – Biol. J. Linn. Soc. 93: 385–398.

Remizowa, M. and Sokoloff, D. 2003. Inflorescence and floral morphology in Tofieldia (Tofieldiaceae) compared with Araceae, Acoraceae and Alismatales s. str. – Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 124: 255–271.

Remizowa, M., Sokoloff, D., and Moskvicheva, L.A. 2005. Morfologiya i razvitie tsvetka i podegovoi sistemy Tofieldia pusilla (Tofieldiaceae). – Bot. Zhurn. 90: 840–853.

Remizowa, M., Sokoloff, D., and Rudall, P.J. 2006. Evolution of the monocot gynoecium: Evidence from comparative morphology and development in Tofieldia, Japonolirion, Petrosavia and Narthecium. – Plant Syst. Evol. 258: 183–209.

Renz, J. 1984. 164. Orchidaceae. – In: Nasir, E. and Ali, S.I. (eds.), Flora of Pakistan. 63 pp.

Retina, T.A. and Pimenov, M.G. 1977. Chisla khromosom vidov semeistva Umbelliferae Srednei Azii. – Biol. Nauki (Moscow) 7: 90–95.

Reveal, J.L. 1970. Sparganium simplex Huds., a superfluous name. – Taxon 19: 796–797.

Reveal, J.L. 1993. Streptopus lanceolatus (Aiton) reveal, a new name for Streptopus roseus Michx. (Convallariaceae). – Phytologia 74: 185–189.

Reveal, J.L. and Gandhi, K.N. 2004. The demise of the name Astragalus tenellus Pursh (Fabaceae). – Taxon 53: 1055–1058.

Reveal, J.L. and Terrell, E.E. 1991. (996) Proposal to reject Festuca elatior L. with comment on the typification of F. pratensis and F. arundinacea (Poaceae). – Taxon 40: 135–137.

Reveal, J.L. et al. 1992. On the typification of seven names in Anemone (Ranunculaceae) proposed by Linnaeus. – Bartonia 57: 28–31.

Reznicek, A.A. 1985. What is Carex rostrata Stokes? – Amer. J. Bot. 72: 966.

Reznicek, A.A. 2002a. Carex Linnaeus sect. Foetidae (Tuckerman ex L. H. Bailey) Kükenthal. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 309–311.

Reznicek, A.A. 2002b. Carex Linnaeus sect. Stellulatae Kunth. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 326–331.

Reznicek, A.A. and Ball, P.W. 1980. The taxonomy of Carex section Stellulatae in North America north of Mexico. – Contr. Univ. Michigan Herb. 14: 153–203.

Reznicek, A.A. and Catling, P.M. 2002a. Carex Linnaeus sect. Divisae H. Christ ex Kükenthal. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 302–306.

Reznicek, A.A. and Catling, P.M. 2002b. Carex Linnaeus sect. Paludosae G. Don. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 491–498.

Reznicek, A.A. and Ford, B.A. 2002. Carex Linnaeus sect. Vesicariae (Heuffel) J. Carey. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 501–511.

Richards, A.J. 1969. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XXIII. – Taxon 18: 560–562.

Richards, A.J. 1972. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XXXV. – Taxon 21: 161–166.

Richards, A.J. 1985. Sectional nomenclature in Taraxacum (Asteraceae). – Taxon 34: 633–644.

Richards, A.J. and Sell, P.D. 1976. Taraxacum Weber. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 4. Plantaginaceae to Compositae (and Rubiaceae): 332–343.

Riedl, H. and Nasir, Y.J. 1991. Flora of Pakistan. 193. Ranunculaceae. – 164 pp.

Robbins, G.T. 1944. North American species of Androsace. – Amer. Midl. Naturalist 32: 137–163.

Robertson, A. 1980. A new species of Carex $ Extensae. – Rhodora 82: 369–374.

Robinson, W.A. and Partanen, C.R. 1980. Experimental taxonomy in the genus Amelanchier species growing in northeastern United States. – Rhodora 80: 483–493.

Rocqet, C., Sáez, L., Aldasoro, J.J., Susanna, A., Alarcón, M.L., and Garcia-Jacas, N. 2008. Natural delineation, molecular phylogeny and floral evolution in Campanula. – Syst. Bot. 33: 203–217.

Rodman, J.E. 1974. Systematics and evolution of the genus Cakile (Cruciferae). – Contr. Gray Herb. 205: 3–146.

Rodman, J.E. 1990. Centrospermae revisited, part 1. – Taxon 39: 383–393.

Rogers, B.D. 1963. Yellow flowered species of Linum in Eastern North America. – Brittonia 15: 97–122.

Rogers, B.D. 1965. In: Documented chromosome numbers of plants. – Madroño 18: 122–126.

Rohweder, H. 1936. Die Bedeutung der Polyploidie für die Anpassung der Angiospermen an die Kalkgebiete Schleswig–Holsteins. – Beih. Bot. Centralbl. A, 54: 507–519.

Rohweder, H. 1937. Versuch zur Erfassung der mengemässigen Bedeckung der Darss und Zingst mit polyploiden Pflanzen. Ein Beitrag zur Bedeutung der Polyploidie bei der Eroberung neuer Lebensräume. – Planta 27: 501–549.

Rohweder, H. 1939. Weitere Beiträge zur Systematik und Phylogenie der Caryophyllaceen. – Beih. Bot. Centralbl. B, 59: 1–58.

Rollins, R.C. 1941. A monographic study of Arabis in western North America. – Rhodora 43: 289–325, 348–411, 425–481.

Rollins, R.C. 1953. Braya in Colorado. – Rhodora 55: 109–116.

Rollins, R.C. 1966. Chromosome numbers of Cruciferae. – Contr. Gray Herb. 197: 43–65.

Rollins, R.C. 1983. Interspecific hybridization and taxon uniformity in Arabis (Cruciferae). – Amer. J. Bot. 70: 625–634.

Rollins, R.C. 1993. The Cruciferae of Continental North America. – Stanford Univ. Press, Stanford.

Rollins, R.C. and Shaw, A.E. 1973. The genus Lesquerella (Cruciferae) in North America. – Harvard Univ. Press, Cambridge, Mass.

Ronniger, K. 1910 [1911]. Die schweizerischen Arten und Formen der Gattung Melampyrum L. – Vierteljahrschr. Naturf. Ges. Zürich 55: 300–330.

Ronniger, K. 1924. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Gattung Thymus, 1. Die britischen Arten und Formen. – Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 20: 321–332.

Rønning, O.I. 1961. Some new contributions to the flora of Svalbard. – Norsk Polarinst. Skr. 124. 20 pp.

Rønning, O.I. 1963a. Phytogeographical problems in Svalbard. – In: Löve, Á. and Löve, D. (eds.), North Atlantic biota and their history: 99–107.

Rønning, O.I. 1963b. The Spitzbergen species of Colpodium Trin., Pleuropogon R. Br., and Puccinellia Parl. – K. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. Skr. 1961, 4. 50 pp.

Rønning, O.I. 1964. Svalbards flora. – Norsk Polarinstitutt, Oslo.

Rønning, O.I. 1972. The distribution of the vascular cryptogams and monocotyledons in Svalbard. – Skr. Kongel. Norske Vidensk. Selsk. 24. 63 pp.

Rønning, O.I. 1979. Svalbards flora. Ed. 2. – Norsk Polarinstitutt, Oslo.

Rønning, O.I. 1996. Svalbards flora. Ed. 3. – Norsk Polarinstitutt, Oslo.

Ronse Decraene, L.-P. and Akeroyd, J.R. 1988. Generic limits in Polygonum and related genera (Polygonaceae) on the basis of floral characters. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 98: 321–371.

Rosatti, T.J. 1987. Field and garden studies of Arctostaphylos uva-ursi (Ericaceae) in North America. – Syst. Bot. 12: 61–77.

Rosenberg, O. 1909. Über den Bau des Ruhekerns. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 3: 163–173.

Rossbach, R.P. 1940. Spergularia in North and South America. – Rhodora 42: 57–83, 105–143, 158–193, 203–213.

Rosselló, J.A.E., Zapatero, M.A.G., and Andrés, F.N. 1987. Números cromosomáticos de plantas occidentales, 411–419. – Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 43: 417–424.

Rostovtseva, T.S. 1976. Chisla khoromosm ryada vidov sem. Apiaceae na yuge Sibiri. – Bot. Zhurn. 61: 93–99.

Rostovtseva, T.S. 1977. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov rastenii yuga Sibiri, II. – Bot. Zhurn. 62: 1034–1042.

Rostovtseva, T.S. 1979. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov sem. Asteraceae Dumort. – Bot. Zhurn. 64: 582–589.

Rostovtseva, T.S. 1981. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov semeistva Ranunculaceae, II. – Bot. Zhurn. 66: 1751–1755.

Rostovtseva, T.S. 1982. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov semeistva Apiaceae, III. – Bot. Zhurn. 67: 206–210.

Rostovtseva, T.S. 1983. Dobavochnye khromosomy v nekotorykh vidov rastenii. – Tsitol. Genet. (Kiev) 17, 3: 8–12.

Rostovtseva, T.S., Krasnoborov, I.M., and Krasnikova, S.A. 1981. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov flory Sibiri. – In: Sb. Novye Dannye o Fitogeografii Sibiri: 215–220.

Rostovtseva, T.S. and Nechayev, A.A. 1981. Khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh vidov flory Sibiri. – In: Sb. Novye Dannye o Fitogeografii Sibiri: 220–224.

Rothmaler, W. 1993. Huperzia Bernh. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2: 3.

Rothmaler, W. and Jermy, A.C. 1993. Lycopodium L. and Diphasiastrum J. Holub. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2: 4–5.

Rothrock, P.E. and Reznicek, A.A. 1998. Documented chromosome numbers 1998: 1. Chromosome numbers in Carex section Ovales (Cyperaceae): additions, variations, and corrections. – Sida 18: 587–592.

Rothrock, P.E. and Reznicek, A.A. 2002a. Carex Linnaeus sect. Bicolores (Tuckerman ex L.H. Bailey) Rouy. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 424–426.

Rothrock, P.E. and Reznicek, A.A. 2002b. Carex Linnaeus sect. Paniceae G. Don. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 426–431.

Rottböll, C.F. 1770. Afhandling om en Deel enten gandske nye eller vel forhen bekiendte, men dog for os rare Planter, som i Island og Grønland ere fundne, tillige med en kort Indledning om Urtelærens Tilstand i Dannemark. – Skr. Kiöbenh. Selsk. Lærd. Vidensk. Elskere 10: 393–462.

Rouleau, E. 1946. Populus balsamifera of Linnaeus is not a nomen ambiguum. – Rhodora 48: 103–110.

Rousi, A. 1955. Cytological observations on the Ranunculus auricomus group. – Hereditas (Lund) 41: 516–518.

Rousi, A. 1956. Cytotaxonomy and reproduction in the apomictic Ranunculus auricomus group. – Ann. Bot. Soc. Vanamo 29, 2: 1–64.

Rousi, A. 1965. Biosystematic studies on the species aggregate Potentilla anserina L. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 2: 47–112.

Rousi, A. 1969. Cytogenetic comparison between two kinds of cultivated tarragon (Artemisia dracunculus). – Hereditas (Lund) 62: 193–213.

Rousi, A., Huttunen, H., and Hyrkäs-Lyytikäinen, K. 1985. Chromosome and reproductive behaviour of Finnish Taraxacum agamospecies. – Nord. J. Bot. 5: 127–141.

Rouy, G. and Foucaud, J. 1893. Flore de France ... 1. – Asniéres–Rochefort.

Rozanova, M.A. 1932. Opyt anatiliczeskoy monografiy conspecies Ranunculus auricomus Koch. – Trudy Petergofsk. Estestv.-Nauchn. Inst. 8: 19–148.

Rozanova, M.A. 1940a. O biologicheskoe izolyatsii i skrytykh vidakh. – Bot. Zhurn. 25: 304–309.

Rozanova, M.A. 1940b. Yavlenia autosindeza v rode Rubus. – Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 29: 146–148.

Rubtsova, V.V. and Rostovtseva, T.S. 1975. Biologicheskie osobennosti i chislo khromosom nekotorykh vidov jakutskoj flory v uslovijakh Novosibirsika. – In: Bot. Issledovanija v Jakutii, Jakutsk: 122–128.

Rudyka, E.G. 1990. Chisla khromosom sosudistykh rastenii iz razlichnykh regionov SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 75: 1783–1786.

Rumely, J.H. 2007. Trisetum Pers. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 744–753.

Rumsey, F.J., Thompson, P., and Sheffield, E. 1993. Triploid Isoetes echinospora (Isoetaceae: Pteridophyta) in northern England. – Fern Gaz. 14: 215–221.

Rundgren, M. and Ingólfsson, Ó. 1999. Plant survival in Iceland during periods of glaciation? – J. Biogeogr. 26: 387–396.

Rune, O. and Rønning, O.I. 1956. Antennaria nordhagiana, nova species. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 50: 115–128.

Rybinskaya, E.V. 1997. Polemoniaceae. – In: Malyschev, L.I. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 11. Pyrolaceae–Lamiaceae: 105–109.

Rydberg, P.A. 1900. Catalogue of the flora of Montana and the Yellowstone National Park. – Mem. New York Bot. Gard. 5: 1–492.

Rydberg, P.A. 1906. Flora of Colorado. – Bull. Agric. Exp. Stat., Colorado Agric. Coll. 100. 447 pp.

Rydberg, P.A. 1908. Potentilla L. – In: North American Flora 22, 4: 293–388.

Rydberg, P.A. 1931. Taxonomic notes on the flora of the prairies and plains of central North America. – Brittonia 1: 79–104.

Ryvarden, L. and Iversen, M. 2008. Altaihaukeskjegg Crepis multicaulis – allikevel ikke utryddet. – Blyttia 66: 140–143.

Safonova, I.N. 1991. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov semeistva Papaveraceae. – Bot. Zhurn. 76: 904–905.

Sakai, K. 1934. Studies on the chromosome number in alpine plants, I. – Jap. J. Genet. 9: 226–230.

Sakamoto, S. and Muramatsu, M. 1963. Chromosome number of Gramineae species collected in Pakistan, Afghanistan and Iran. – Ann. Rep. Natl. Inst. Genetics, Japan, 1962: 48–50.

Salmenkallio, M. and Kukkonen, I. 1989. Proposal to conserve 466a Trichophorum (Cyperaceae) with a conserved type. – Taxon 38: 313–316.

Salomon, B. 2005. Deviating variants of Elymus caninus (Poaceae) in NW Europe. – Willdenowia 35: 245–251.

Salvesen, P.H. 1986. Festuca vivipara in Southern Norway, infraspecific differentiation and systematic affinities. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 27, 2: 155–167.

Samuel, R., Guterman, W., Stuessy, T.F., Ruas, C.F., Lack, H.-W., Tremetsberger, K., Talavera, S., Hermanowski, B., and Ehrendorfer, F. 2006. Molecular phylogenetics reveals Leontodon (Asteraceae, Cichorieae) to be diphyletic. – Amer. J. Bot. 93: 1193–1205.

Samuelsson, G. 1913. Studien über die Entwicklungsgeschichte der Blüten einiger Bicornes-Typen. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 7: 97–188.

Samuelsson, G. 1922. Internal note: Find reference. Concerns Epilobium. Bot. Notiser 1922: ca. p. 264.

Samutina, M.L. 1986. Obzhor vidov sektsii Botryosambucus Spach roda Sambucus L. (Caprifoliaceae). – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 23: 160–177.

Sanchez, A. and Kron, K.A. 2008. Phylogenetics of Polygonaceae with a emphasis on the evolution of Eriogonoideae. – Syst. Bot. 33: 87–96.

Sarkar, A.K. 1988. Primulaceae – its evolution and assessment in status as judged through cytotaxonomy. – Feddes Repert. 99: 113–132.

Sarkar, N.M. 1958. Cytotaxonomic studies on Rumex section Axillares. – Canad. J. Bot. 36: 947–996.

Sarvela. J. 1980. Gymnocarpium hybrids from Canada and Alaska. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 17: 292–295.

Sarvela, J. 2000a. Gymnocarpium Newman. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae – Polygonaceae: 69–72.

Sarvela, J. 2000b. Dryopteris Adans. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae – Polygonaceae: 74–84.

Sarvela, J., Britton, D.M., and Pryer, K. 1981. Studies on the Gymnocarpium robertianum complex in North America. – Rhodora 83: 421–431.

Sasaki, M. 1937. Chromosome numbers of Miscanthus and juncaceous plants. – Jap. J. Genet. 13: 260.

Savile, D.B.O. 1959. The botany of Somerset Island, District of Franklin. – Canad. J. Bot. 37: 959–1002.

Savile, D.B.O. 1969. Interrelationships of Ledum species and their rust parasites in Western Canada and Alaska. – Canad. J. Bot. 47: 1085–1100.

Sax, H.J. 1954. Polyploidy and apomixis in Cotoneaster. – J. Arnold Arbor. 35: 334–365.

Sax, K. 1931. The origin and relationships of the Pomoideae. – J. Arnold Arbor. 12: 3–22.

Sax, K. 1936. Polyploidy and geographic distribution in Spiraea. – J. Arnold Arbor. 17: 352–356.

Schafer, B. and La Cour, L. 1934. A chromosome survey of Aconitum L. – Ann. Bot. (London) 48: 693–713.

Schaulo, D.N. 1988a. Selaginellaceae. – In: Malyschev, L.I. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 1. Lycopodiaceae–Hydrocharitaceae: 27–30.

Schaulo, D.N. 1988b. Equisetaceae. – In: Malyschev, L.I. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 1. Lycopodiaceae–Hydrocharitaceae: 31–37.

Schaulo, D.N. 1997. Solidago L. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 13. Asteraceae (Compositae): 24–28.

Scheen, A.-C., Brochmann, C., Brysting, A.K., Elven, R., Morris, A., Soltis, D.E., Soltis, P.S., and Albert, V.A. 2003. Northern Hemisphere biogeography of Cerastium L. (Caryophyllaceae): Insights from phylogenetic analysis of non-coding plastid nucleotide sequences. – Amer. J. Bot. 91: 943–952.

Scheen, A.-C., Elven, R., and Brochmann, C. 2002. A molecular–morphological approach solves taxonomic controversy in arctic Draba (Brassicaceae). – Canad. J. Bot. 80: 59–71.

Scheen, A.-C., Grundt, H.H., Brochmann, C., Elven, R., and Spjelkavik, S. 1999. The arctic hexaploid Draba lactea and its putative progenitors. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl., n. s. 38: 261–268.

Scheerer, H. 1939. Chromosomenzahlen aus der schleswig–holsteinischen Flora, I. – Planta 29: 636–642.

Schenk, M.F., Thienpont, C.-N., Koopman, W.J.M., Gilissen, L.J.W.J., and Smulders, M.J.M. 2008. Phylogenetic relationships in Betula (Betulaceae) based on AFLP markers. – Tree Genetics & Genomes 4: 911–924.

Schljakov, R.N. 1966. Hieracium L. – In: Pojarkova, A.I. (ed.), Flora Murmanskoj Oblasti, V: 268–424, 427–460.

Schljakov, R.N. 1979. K sistematike ohik (Luzula DC.) kompleksa L. multiflora (Retz.) Lej. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 16: 82–86.

Schljakov, R.N. 1987. Hieracium L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 327–387.

Schmid, B. 1982. Karyology and hybridization in the Carex flava complex in Switzerland. – Feddes Repert. 93: 23–59.

Schmid, B. 1983. Notes on the nomenclature and taxonomy of the Carex flava group in Europe. – Watsonia 14: 309–319.

Schmid, B. 1986. Patterns of variation and population structure in the Carex flava group. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 27, 2: 113–126.

Schmidt, E. 2003. Typification of the Linnean names of the genus Paeonia. – Candollea 58: 183–188.

Schneeweiss, G.M., Schönswetter, P., Kelso, S., and Niklfeld, H. 2004. Complex biogeographic patterns in Androsace (Primulaceae) and related genera: Evidence from phylogenetic analyses of nuclear internal transcribed spacer and plastid trnL–F sequences. – Syst. Biol. 53: 856–876.

Scholte, G. 1977. In: IOPB chromosome number reports LVI. – Taxon 26: 257–274.

Schönswetter, P., Elven, R., and Brochmann, C. 2008. Trans-Atlantic dispersal and large-scale lack of genetic structure in the circumpolar, arctic–alpine sedge Carex bigelowii s. lat. (Cyperaceae). – Amer. J. Bot. 95: 1006–1014.

Schönswetter, P., Schneeweiss, G.M., Wittman, H., Tribsch, A., and Wiedermann, M. 2001. Equisetum arvense subsp. boreale auct. eur. (Equisetaceae) – ein bisher übersehenes, arktisch–alpines Florenelement der Alpen. – Neilreichia 1: 149–164.

Schönswetter, P., Solstad, H., Escobar Garcia, P., and Elven, R. 2009. A combined molecular and morphological approach to the taxonomically intricate European mountain plant Papaver alpinum s.l. (Papaveraceae). taxa or informal phylogeographical groups? – Taxon 58: 1326–1343.

Schönswetter, P., Suda, J., Popp, M., Weiss-Schneeweiss, H., and Brochmann, C. 2006. Circumpolar phylogeography of Juncus biglumis (Juncaceae) inferred from AFLP fingerprints, cpDNA sequences, nuclear DNA contets and chromosome numbers. – Molec. Phylogenet. Evol. 42: 92–103.

Schotsman, H.D. 1967. Les Callitriches. – Flore de France 1. 152 pp.

Schouten, Y. and Veldkamp, J.F. 1985. A revision of Anthoxanthum including Hierochloe (Gramineae) in Malesia and Thailand. – Blumea 30: 319–351.

Schuettpelz, E. and Hoot, S.B. 2004. Phylogeny and biogeography of Caltha (Ranunculaceae) based on chloroplast and nuclear DNA sequences. – Amer. J. Bot. 91: 247–253.

Schultze-Motel, W. 1968. Über Carex bigelowii in Mitteleuropa. – Willdenowia 4: 325–328.

Schulz, O.E. 1903. Monographie der Gattung Cardamine. – Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 32: 280–623.

Schürhoff, P.N. 1926. Die Zytologie der Blütenpflanzen. – Verlag F. Enke, Stuttgart.

Scoggan, H.J. 1978–1979. The Flora of Canada, 1–4. – Natl. Mus. Nat. Sci., Natl. Mus. Canada, Ottawa.

Scoggan, H.J. 1978b. The Flora of Canada. 2. Pteridophyta Gymnospermae Monocotyledoneae (pp. 93–545). – Natl. Mus. Nat. Sci., Natl. Mus. Canada, Ottawa.

Scoggan, H.J. 1978c. The Flora of Canada. 3. Dicotyledoneae (Saururaceae to Violaceae) (pp. 547–1115). – Natl. Mus. Nat. Sci., Natl. Mus. Canada, Ottawa.

Scoggan, H.J. 1979. The Flora of Canada. 4. Dicotyledoneae (Loasaceae to Compositae) (pp. 1117–1711). – Natl. Mus. Nat. Sci., Natl. Mus. Canada, Ottawa.

Scott, P.J. 1974a. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XLIII. – Taxon 23: 193–196.

Scott, P.J. 1974b. The systematics of Ranunculus gmelinii and R. hyperboreus in North America. – Canad. J. Bot. 52: 1713–1722.

Scott, P.J. and Day, R.T. 1983. Diapensiaceae: A review of the taxonomy. – Taxon 32: 417–423.

Scott, R. and Gray, A.J. 1976. Chromosome number of Puccinellia maritima (Huds.) Parl. in the British Isles. – Watsonia 11: 53–57.

Seavey, S.R. and Raven, P.H. 1977a. Chromosomal evolution in Epilobium sect. Epilobium (Onagraceae). – Pl. Syst. Evol. 127: 107–119.

Seavey, S.R. and Raven, P.H. 1977b. Chromosomal evolution in Epilobium sect. Epilobium (Onagraceae), II. – Pl. Syst. Evol. 128: 195–200.

Seavey, S.R. and Raven, P.H. 1978. Chromosomal evolution in Epilobium sect. Epilobium (Onagraceae), III. – Pl. Syst. Evol. 130: 79–83.

Sekretareva, N. 1999. The vascular plants of the Russian Arctic and adjacent territories. – Pensoft, Sofia–Moscow.

Sekretareva, N. 2004. Sosudistiye rasteniya Rossiiskoi Arktiki i sopredelnikh territorii. – Tovaritsestvo nauchnikh izdeanii KMK, Moskva.

Selander, S. 1947. Urtica gracilis Ait. in Fennnoscandia. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 41: 264–282.

Selander, S. 1950. Floristic phytogeography of south western Lule Lappmark (Swedish Lappland). II. Kärlväxtfloran i sydvästra Lule Lappmark. – Acta Phytogeogr. Suec. 28. 152 pp.

Selin, E. 2000. Morphometric differentiation between populations of Papaver radicatum (Papaveraceae) in northern Scandinavia. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 133: 263–284.

Selin, E. and Prentice, H.C. 1988. Morphometric analysis of disjunct Papaver radicatum (Papaveraceae) populations in southern Norway. – Pl. Syst. Evol. 159: 237–247.

Sell, P.D. 1967. Rhinanthus. – In: Sell, P.D. (ed.), Taxonomic and nomenclatural notes on the British flora. – Watsonia 6: 298–301.

Sell, P.D. 1987. An introduction to the study of the British Hieracia: 1. History and classification. – Watsonia 16: 365–371.

Sell, P.D. and West, C. 1976. Hieracium L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 4. Plantaginaceae to Compositae (and Rubiaceae): 358–410.

Sell, P.D. and Yeo, P.F. 1970. A revision of the North American species of Euphrasia L. (Scrophulariaceae). – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 63: 189–234.

Semenova-Tjan-Schanskaja, N.Z. 1956. Papaver. – In: Pojarkova, A.I. (ed.), Flora Murmanskoj Oblasti, III: 296–305, 368–371.

Semple, J.C. and Brouillet, S. 1980. Chromosome numbers and satellite chromosome morphology in Aster and Lasallea. – Amer. J. Bot. 67: 1027–1039.

Semple, J.C. and Chmielewski, J.G. 1987. Chromosome number determinations in fam. Compositae, tribe Astereae, II. Additional counts. – Rhodora 89: 319–325.

Semple, J.C., Chmielewski, J.G., and Chinnappa, C.C. 1983a. Chromosome number determinations in Aster L. (Compositae) with comments on cytogeography, phylogeny and chromosome morphology. – Amer. J. Bot. 70: 1432–1443.

Semple, J.C., Chmielewski, J.G., Rao, K.S., and Allen, G.A. 1983b. The cytogeography of Aster lanceolatus. II. A preliminary survey of the range including A. hesperius. – Canad. J. Bot. 61: 434–441.

Semple, J.C. and Cook, R.E. 2006. Solidago Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 20. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 2: 107–166.

Semple, J.C., Xiang, C., Zhang, J., Horsburgh, M., and Cook, R. 2001. Chromosome number determinations in fam. Compositae, tribe Astereae. VI. Western North American taxa and comments on generic treatments of North American asters. – Rhodora 103: 202–218.

Semple, J.C., Zhang, J., and Xiang, C. 1993. Chromosome number determinations in fam. Compositae, tribe Astereae. V. Eastern North American taxa. – Rhodora 95: 234–253.

***

Sennikov, A.N. 1999.*** Race-formation in the Crepis tectorum group. – Komarovia 1: 79–84.

***

Sennikov, A.N. 2000.*** Hieracium. – In: Bobrov, E.G. and Tzvelev, N.N. (eds.), Flora of the USSR: 29, Compositae, tribe Cichorieae. – Smithsonian Institution Libraries, Washington, D.C. Internal note: Perhaps replace with Russian version.

Sennikov, A.N. and Illarionova, I.D. 2002. Carpological studies in Asteraceae – Cichorieae. 1. Subtribe Hieraciinae. – Komarovia 2: 97–125.

Sergienko, L.A. 1977. Zametka o primorskikh vidakh roda Plantago L. na severe Evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 14: 209–216.

Sergienko, L.A. 2008. Flora i rastitelnost poberezhi rossiskoi arktiki i sopredelnikh territorii. – Izdatelstvo PetrGU, Petrozavodsk.

Sergienko, V.G. 1980. Kriticheskie zametki o nekotoryaich vidach poluostova Kanin. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 17: 240–246.

Setchell, W.A. 1946. The genus Ruppia. – Proc. Calif. Acad. Sci., ser. 4, 25: 469–477.

Sharma, A.K. 1970. Annual report, 1967–1968. – Res. Bull. Univ. Calcutta (Cytogenetics Lab.) 2: 1–50.

Shemberg, M.A. 1992. Betulaceae. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 5. Salicaceae–Amaranthaceae: 60–71.

Sherif, A.S. and Siddiqi, M.A. 1988. 145. Poaceae. – In: El-Gadi, A.A. (ed.), Flora of Libya. 356 pp.

Shetler, S.G. 1961. Application of the names Cardamine digitata, Dentaria pentaphylla, and D. heptaphylla. – Taxon 10: 264–265.

Shetler, S.G. 1982. Variation and evolution of nearctic harebells (Campanula subsect. Heterophylla). – Phanerogamarum monographiae 11. – J. Cramer, Vaduz.

Shetler, S.G. and Skog, L.E. (eds.) 1978. A provisional checklist of species for Flora North America (revised). – Missouri Bot. Gard., Flora of North America.

Shetty, B.V. 1961. Chromosome numbers in some South Indian plants. – J. Sci. Industr. Res. 20C, 1: 28–30.

Sheviak, C.J. 1984. Spiranthes diluvialis (Orchidaceae), a new species from the western United States. – Brittonia 36: 8–14.

Sheviak, C.J. 1999. The identities of Platanthera hyperborea and P. huronensis, with the description of a new species from North America. – Lindleyana 14: 193–203.

Sheviak, C.J. 2002a. Cypripedium Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 26. Magnoliophyta: Liliidae: Liliales and Orchidales: 499–507.

Sheviak, C.J. 2002b. Platanthera Richard. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 26. Magnoliophyta: Liliidae: Liliales and Orchidales: 551–571.

Sheviak, C.J. and Bracht, M. 1998. New chromosome number determinations in Platanthera. – N. Amer. Native Orchid J. 4: 168–172.

Sheviak, C.J. and Catling, P.M. 2002a. Coeloglossum Hartman. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 26. Magnoliophyta: Liliidae: Liliales and Orchidales: 580.

Sheviak, C.J. and Catling, P.M. 2002b. Calypso Salisbury. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 26. Magnoliophyta: Liliidae: Liliales and Orchidales: 622–623.

Shildneck, P. and Jones, A.G. 1986. Cerastium dubium (Caryophyllaceae) new for the eastern half of North America. – Castanea 51: 49–55.

Shimizu, K.K., Fujii, S., Marhold, K., Watanabe, K., and Kudoh, H. 2005. Arabidopsis kamschatica (Fisch. ex DC.) K. Shimizu & Kudoh and A. kamschatica subsp. kawasakiana (Makino) K. Shimizu & Kudoh, new combinations. – Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 56: 163–172.

Shimotomai, N. 1930a. Über die Chromosomenzahlen und die Phylogenie bei der Gattung Potentilla. – Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 44: 490–498.

Shimotomai, N. 1930b. Chromosomenzahlen und Phylogenie bei der Gattung Potentilla. – J. Sci. Hiroshima Univ., B, II, 1: 1–11.

Shimoyama, S. 1958. Cytological studies in the genus Euphorbia. II. Chromosome numbers of twenty European species. – Natl. Inst. Genet. (Japan), Ann. Rep. 8: 49.

Shultz, L.M. 2005. New combinations in Artemisia (Asteraceae: Anthemideae). – Sida 21: 1637–1639.

Shultz, L.M. 2006. Artemisia Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 19. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 1: 503–534.

Siegismund, H. and Philipp, M. 1999. The genus Dryas on Svalbard: morphological and genetic evidence for a single species, Dryas octopetala L. – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. I. Mat. Naturv. Kl., n. s. 38: 269–279.

Sieren, D.J. 1981. The taxonomy of the genus Euthamia. – Rhodora 83: 551–579.

Sigurbjörnsson, B., Mochizuki, A., and Truscott, J.D. 1958. Studies on the cytology of bromegrass, Bromus inermis Leyss. – Canad. J. Pl. Sci. 38: 111–117.

Siljak-Yakovlev, S. 1981. In: Chromosome number reports LXXIII. – Taxon 30: 829–861.

Simmons, H.G. 1906. The vascular plants in the flora of Ellesmereland. Rep. 2nd Norw. Arct. Exped. "Fram" 1898–1902, No. 2. – Kristiania.

Simmons, H.G. 1910. Floran och vegetationen i Kiruna. Vetenskapliga och praktiska undersökningar i Lappland anordnade af Luossavaara–Kirunavaara Aktiebolag. – Nordiska Bokhandeln, Stockholm.

Simon, W. 1968. Chromosome numbers and B-chromosomes in Listera. – Caryologia 21: 181–189.

Simpson, D.A. et al. 2007. Phylogeny of Cyperaceae based on DNA sequence data–A new rbcL analysis. – Aliso 23: 72–83.

Sinnott, Q.P. 1985. A revision of Ribes L. subg. Grossularia (Mill.) Pers. sect. Grossularia (Mill.) Nutt. (Grossulariaceae) in North America. – Rhodora 87: 189–286.

Siplivinsky, V.N. 1971. Aziatskie kamnelomki sektsii Trachyphyllum Gaud. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 8: 147–158.

Siplivinsky, V.N. 1972. Rod Trollius L. na severe i vostoke Azii. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 9: 163–182.

Siplivinsky, V.N. 1976. Kamnelomki (Saxifraga L.) sektsii Micranthes (Haw.) D.Don flory SSSR. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 13: 134–152.

Siplivinsky, V.N. 1977. Kriticheskie zametki o nekotorykh vidakh roda Saxifraga L. flory SSSR. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 14: 96–116.

Skalinska, M. and Czapik, R. 1959. Studies in the cytology of the genus Potentilla L. – Acta Biol. Cracov., Ser. Bot. 1: 137–149.

Skalinska, M. Czapik, R., Piotrowicz, M. et al. 1959. Further studies in chromosome numbers of Polish angiosperms (dicotyledons). – Acta Soc. Bot. Polon. 28: 487–529.

Skalinska, M., Jankun, A., Wcislo, H. et al. 1971(a). Studies in chromosome numbers of Polish angiosperms. Eight contribution. – Acta Biol. Cracov., Ser. Bot. 14: 55–102.

Skalinska, M., Piotrowicz, M., Sokolowska-Kulczycka et al. 1961. Further additions to chromosome numbers of Polish angiosperms. – Acta Soc. Bot. Polon. 30: 463–489.

Skalinska, M., Pogan, E. et al. 1971(b). Further studies in chromosome numbers of Polish angiosperms. Ninth contribution. – Acta Biol. Cracov., Ser. Bot. 14: 199–213.

Skalinska, M., Pogan, E., Czapik, R. et al. 1978. Further studies in chromosome numbers of Polish angiosperms. XII. – Acta Biol. Cracov., Ser. Bot. 21: 31–63.

Skarpaas, O., Elven, R., and Nordal, I. 2007. Genetic variation and biogeography of Mertensia maritima (Boraginaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 24: 583–592.

Skrede, I. 2004. Immigration of the wind-dispersed Dryas octopetala L. (mountain avens, 'reinrose') to the isolated arctic archipelago of Svalbard. – M.Sc. Thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo.

Skrede, I., Eidesen, P.B., Portela, R.P., and Brochmann, C. 2006. Refugia, differentiation and postglacial migration in arctic–alpine Eurasia, exemplified by the mountain avens (Dryas octopelata L.). – Molec. Ecol. 15: 1827–1840.

Skvortsov, A.K. 1964. Festuca L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. II. Gramineae: 208–223.

Skvortsov, A.K. 1966. Salicaceae. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. V. Salicaceae–Portulacaceae: 7–118.

Skvortsov, A.K. 1968. Ivy SSSR. – Proc. Study Fauna Fl. U.S.S.R., n. s., Sect. Bot. 15, 23. 262 pp.

Skvortsov, A.K. 1976. Salicaceae Mirbel. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. II. Cyperaceae–Caryophyllaceae: 133–152.

Skvortsov, A.K. 1980a. Onagraceae Juss. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 41–54.

Skvortsov, A.K. 1980b. Pyrolaceae Dumort. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 95–105.

Skvortsov, A.K. 1985. Floristicheskie issledovaniya v raznykh raionakh SSSR. – Nauka, Moskva. 199 pp.

Skvortsov, A.K. 1986. Blue honeysuckles (Lonicera subsect. Caeruleae) of Eurasia: distribution, taxonomy, chromosome numbers, domestication. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 27: 95–105.

Skvortsov, A.K. 1999. Willows of Russia and adjacent countries: Taxonomical and geographical revision. – Joensuu University, Joensuu.

Small, E. 1968. The systematics and autopolyploidy in Epilobium latifolium (Onagraceae). – Brittonia 20: 169–181.

Small, J.K. 1895. A monograph of the North American species of the genus Polygonum. – Mem. Dept. Bot. Columbia Coll. 1: 1–183.

Small, J.K. and Rydberg, P.A. 1905. Saxifragaceae, Hydrangeaceae. – In: North American flora. 22, 2: 81–178.

Smedmark, J.E.E. and Eriksson, T. 2002. Phylogenetic relationships of Geum (Rosaceae) and relatives inferred from nrITS and trnL–trnF regions. – Syst. Bot. 27: 303–317.

Smit, P.G. 1973. A revision of Caltha (Ranunculaceae). – Blumea 21: 119–150.

Smith, A.J.E. 1963. Variation in Melampyrum pratense. – Watsonia 5: 336–367.

Smith, A.R. 1993a. Thelypteridaceae Ching ex Pichi-Sermolli. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 206–222.

Smith, A.R. 1993b. Dryopteridaceae Herter. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 246–249.

Smith, F.H. 1938. Some chromosome numbers in the Cruciferae. – Amer. J. Bot. 25: 220–221.

Smith, G. and Lowe, D.B. 1997. The genus Androsace: a monograph for gardeners and botanists. – Alpine Garden Society Publications, Pershore, Worcestershire.

Smith, G.L. 1963. Studies in Potentilla L. II. Cytological aspects of apomixis in P. crantzii (Cr.) Beck ex Fritsch. – New Phytol. 62: 283–300.

Smith, G.L. 1971. Studies in Potentilla. III. Variation in British P. tabernaemontani Aschers. and P. crantzii (Cr.) Beck ex Fritsch. – New Phytol. 70: 607–618.

Smith, S.G. 2001. Taxonomic innovations in North American Eleocharis (Cyperaceae). – Novon 11: 241–257.

Smith, S.G. 2002a. Bolboschoenus (Ascherson) Palla. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 37–44.

Smith, S.G. 2002b. Schoenoplectus (Reichenbach) Palla. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 44–60.

Smith, S.G., Bruhl, J.J., González-Elizondo, M.S., and Menapace, F.J. 2002. Eleocharis R. Brown. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 60–120.

Smoljaninova, L.A. 1976. Orchidaceae Juss. – In: Fedorov, A.A. (ed.), Flora Evropeiskoj Chasti SSSR, II: 10–59.

Snogerup, S. 1963. Studies in the genus Juncus. III. Observations on the diversity of chromosome numbers. – Bot. Not. 116: 142–156.

Snogerup, S. 1980. Juncus L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 102–111.

Snogerup, S. 2000. Rumex L. p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae to Polygonaceae: 281–318.

Snogerup, S. 2006. Juncaceae i Norden I. Annuella Juncus-arter. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 100: 245–255.

Snogerup, S. and Snogerup, B. 2000. Isoëtaceae. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 1. Lycopodiaceae – Polygonaceae: 14–16.

Snogerup, S., Zika, P.F., and Kirschner, J. 2002. Taxonomic and nomenclatural notes on Juncus. – Preslia 74: 247–266.

Soják, J. 1964. Potentilla tergemina sp. n., eine neue Art der sibirischen Flora. – Preslia 36: 23–27.

Soják, J. 1969. Nomenklatorische Anmerkungen zur Gattung Potentilla. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 4: 205–209.

Soják, J. 1970. Potentillae mongolicae novae. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 5: 99–114.

Soják, J. 1974a. Potentilla bimundorum sp. n., novy druh sekce Multifidae. – Casopis Národn. Mus., Odd. Prir. 141, 3–4: 185–186.

Soják, J. 1974b. A new arctic Potentilla of the section Multifidae. – Preslia 46: 70–73.

Soják, J. 1982. Einige Bemerkungen zur Flora der UdSSR (1). – Sborn. Nár. Muz. v Praze 1982, 1–2: 101–109.

Soják, J. 1984. Potentilla petrovskyi Soják sp. n. – Casopis Národn. Mus., Odd. Prir. 153, 2: 102.

Soják, J. 1985a. Some new northern hybrids in Potentilla L. – Preslia 57: 263–266.

Soják, J. 1985b. A new arctic Potentilla (Rosaceae). – Willdenowia 15: 167–169.

Soják, J. 1986. Notes on Potentilla. I. Hybridogenous species derived from intersectional hybrids of sect. Niveae and sect. Multifidae. – Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 106: 145–210.

Soják, J. 1987. Notes on Potentilla. V. Potentilla pensylvanica group in Old World. Preslia 59: 289–305.

Soják, J. 1989. Notes on Potentilla (Rosaceae). VIII. P. nivea L. agg. – Candollea 44: 741–762.

Soják, J. 1996. Notes on Potentilla (Rosaceae). XIV. Type specimens in the Lehmann herbarium. – Preslia 68: 97–124.

Soják, J. 2004. Potentilla L. (Rosaceae) and related genera in the former USSR (identification key, checklist and figures). Notes on Potentilla XVI. – Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 125: 253–340.

Soják, J. 2005. Potentilla L. sl. (Rosaceae) in Flora Europae Orientalis (Notes on Potentilla XVIII). – Candollea 60, 11: 59–78.

Soják, J. 2006 [2007]. New infraspecific nomenclatural combinations in twelve American species of Drymocallis and Potentilla (Rosaceae). – Thaiszia 16: 47–50.

Soják, J. 2007. Potentilla (Rosaceae) in China. Notes on Potentilla XIX. – Harvard Pap. Bot. 12: 285–324.

Sokolova, M.V. 1980. Labiatae Juss. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 246–263.

Sokolova, M.V. 1987a. Valerianaceae Batsch. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 33–39.

Sokolova, M.V. 1987b. Lactuca L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 261–263.

Sokolova, M.V. 1987c. Centaurea L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 254–256.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1937. Kario-geograficheskoe issledovanie roda Agrostis L. – Bot. Zhurn. 22: 457–480.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1938. A karyogeographical study of the genus Agrostis. – Cytologia 8: 452–467.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1955. Velichina pyltsevich zeren i chisla khromosom u nekotorykh arkticheskikh vidov zlakov. – Bot. Zhurn. 40: 850–853.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1960a. Chisla khromosom u predstaviteley sakhalinskogo krupnotravya. – Vestn. Leningrad Univ.. Ser. Biol. 2, 9: 135–137.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1960b. Geografichskoe rasprostranenie poliploidnykh vidov rasteniy. (Issledovanie flory o. Sakhalina). – Vestn. Leningrad Univ., Ser. Biol. 4, 21: 42–58.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1962a. Kariologicheskaya differentsiatsiya vidov roda Majanthemum Web. na territorii SSSR. – Vestn. Leningrad Univ., Ser. Biol. 3, 15: 133–138.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1962b. K voprosu o korrelyatsii mezhdu chislom khromosom i velichinoy pyltsvogo zerna u vidov dikikh rasteniy. – Trudy Moskovsk. Obshch. Ispyt. Prir. 5, 5: 80–82.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1963. Geograficheskoe rasprostranenie poliploidnykh vidov rasteniy. (Issledovanie flory polyostrova Kamchatki). – Vestn. Leningrad Univ., Ser. Biol. 3, 15: 38–52.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1965. Voprosy geograficheskogo rasprostraneniya poliploidnykh vidov rasteniy. – Poliploidiya i Selektsiya: 105–108.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1966. Geograficheskoe rasprostranenie poliploidnykh vidov rasteniy. Issledovanie flory Primorskogo Kraya. – Vestn. Leningrad Univ., Ser. Biol. 1, 3: 92–106.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1968. Kariologicheskoe issledovanie flory Koryatskoy Zemli. – Bot. Zhurn. 53: 99–105.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. 1970. Kariologicheskoe issledovanie flory Basseyna R. Usy (Komi ASSR). – Vestn. Leningrad Univ., Ser. Biol. 2, 15: 106–114.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. and Probatova, N.S. 1968. Kariosistematicheskoe issledovanie dalnevostochnikh vidov Poa L. – Bot. Zhurn. 53: 1737–1743.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. and Probatova, N.S. 1973. Kariosistematicheskoe issledovanie dalnevostochnykh vidov Poa L., II. – Bot. Zhurn. 58: 89–96.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. and Probatova, N.S. 1974a. Kariosistematicheskoe issledovanie dalnevostochnykh vidov Agrostis L. – Bot. Zhurn. 59: 1278–1288.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. and Probatova, N.S. 1974b. Chisla khoromosom nekotorykh vidov Alopecurus L. flory SSSR. – Vestn. Leningrad. Univ., Ser. Biol. 21, 4: 62–67.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. and Probatova, N.S. 1975. Khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh zlakov (Poaceae) flory SSSR, 1. – Bot. Zhurn. 60: 667–678.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. and Probatova, N.S. 1977. K kariologicheskomy izucheniyu roda veinik Calamagrostis Adans. v SSSR (Poaceae). – Bot. Zhurn. 62: 1252–1261.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. and Probatova, N.S. 1986. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh predstavitelei semeistv Asteraceae, Iridaceae, Poaceae, Primulaceae, Violaceae s Dalnego Vostoka. – Bot. Zhurn. 71: 1423–1425.

Sokolovskaya, A.P., Probatova, N.S., and Rudyka, E.G. 1985. Chisla khromosom vidov semeistv Asteraceae, Poaceae, Rosaceae iz Primorskogo kray, Kamchatki i Sakhalina. – Bot. Zhurn. 70: 126–128.

Sokolovskaya, A.P., Probatova, N.S., and Rudyka, E.G. 1989. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov flory sovetskogo Dalnego Vostoka iz semeistv Actinidiaceae, Aristolochiaceae, Fabaceae, Ranunculaceae, Saxifragaceae. – Bot. Zhurn. 74: 268–271.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. and Strelkova, O.S. 1938. Yavlenie poliploidii v vysokogoryakh Pamira i Altaya. – Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 21: 68–71.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. and Strelkova, O.S. 1941. Poliploidiya i kariologicheskie rasy v usloviakh arktiki (Issledovanie flory o-va Kolgueva). – Dokl. Akad. Nauk SSSR 32: 145–147.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. and Strelkova, O.S. 1948a. Geograficheskoe raspredelenie poliploidov. II. Issledovanie flory Altaya. – Uchen. Zap. Ped. Inst. Im. Gertsena 66: 179–193.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. and Strelkova, O.S. 1948b. Geograficheskoe raspredelenie poliploidov. III. Issledovanie flory alpiyskoy oblasti trentralnogo Kavkaznogo khrebta. – Uchen. Zap. Ped. Inst. Im. Gertsena 66: 195–216.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. and Strelkova, O.S. 1960. Geograficheskogo rasprostranenie poliploidnykh vidov rasteniy v evraziatskoy arktike. – Bot. Zhurn. 45: 370–381.

Sokolovskaya, A.P. and Strelkova, O.S. 1962. O zakonomernostyakh geograficheskogo rasprostraneniya poliploidnykh vidov rasteniy. – Trudy Moskovsk. Obshch. Ispyt. Prir. 5: 83–89.

Solbrig, O.T., Anderson, L.C., Kyhos, D.W., and Raven, P.H. 1969. Chromosome numbers in Compositae. VII. Astereae 3. – Amer. J. Bot. 56: 348–353.

Solstad, H. 1998. Genetical and ecological variation in S Norwegian Papaver radicatum Rottb. Comparisons with related species, and implications for taxonomy and phytogeography. – Cand. scient. Thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo.

Solstad, H. 2007. Papaveraceae. – In: Aiken, S.G. (ed.) et al., Flora of the Canadian Arctic Archipelago: Descriptions, illustrations, identification, and information retrieval. – [CD-ROM version] National Research Council of Canada, Ottawa.

Solstad, H. 2009. Taxonomy and evolution of the diploid to polyploid Papaver sect. Meconella (Papaveraceae). – Ph.D. Thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo. – Including the main unpublished paper: Solstad, H., Ehrich, D., Kvernstuen, L.G., Trávnicek, P., and Elven, R. Taxonomic variation in a complex polyploid plant group – Papaver sect. Meconella (Papaveraceae) – inferred by amplified fragment length polymorphisms, morphology and DNA ploidy.

Solstad, H., Elven, R., and Nordal, I. 1999. Are there too many species and subspecies in the Papaver radicatum complex? – Skr. Norske Vidensk.-Akad. Oslo, I. Mat.–Naturvidensk. Kl., n. s. 38: 281–294.

Solstad, H., Elven, R., and Nordal, I. 2003. Isozyme variation among and within North Atlantic species of Papaver Section Meconella (Papaveraceae) and taxonomic implications. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 143: 255–269.

Soltis, D.E. 1984. Karyotypes of Leptarrhena and Tanakaea (Saxifragaceae). – Canad. J. Bot. 62: 671–673.

Soltis, D.E. 1987. Karyotypes and relationships among Bolandra, Boykinia, Peltoboykinia, and Suksdorfia (Saxifragaceae: Saxifrageae). – Syst. Bot. 12: 14–20.

Soltis, D.E., Kuzoff, R.K., Conti, E., Gornall, R., and Ferguson, K. 1996. matK and rbcL gene sequence data indicate that Saxifraga (Saxifragaceae) is polyphyletic. – Amer. J. Bot. 83: 371–382.

Soltis, D.E., Kuzoff, R.K., Mort, M.E., Zanis, M., Fishbein, M., Hufford, L., Koontz, J., and Arroyo, M.K. 2001. Elucidating deep-level phylogenetic relationships in Saxifragaceae using sequences for six chloroplastic and nuclear DNA regions. Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 88: 669–693.

Soltis, D.E. and Soltis, P.S. 1988. Are lycopods with high chromosome numbers ancient polyploids? – Amer. J. Bot. 75: 238–247.

Sommerfelt, S.C. 1824. Beskrivelse over to mindre bekjendte grönlandske Planter Lychnis triflora og Draba oblongata. – Mag. Naturvid. 3: 151–154.

Sommerfelt, S.C. 1833. Bidrag til Spitsbergens og Beeren-Eilands Flora, efter Herbarier medbragte af M. Keilhau. – Mag. Naturvidensk. 11: 232–252.

Soó, R. de 1980. Dactylorhiza Necker ex Nevski. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 333–337.

Soó, R. de and Webb, D.A. 1972. Rhinanthus L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 3. Diapensiaceae to Myoporaceae: 276–280.

Soper, J.H. and Heimburger, M.L. 1982. Shrubs of Ontario. – Royal Ontario Museum Publ. in Life Sciences, Toronto.

Soreng, R.J. 1991 [1992]. Notes on new infraspecific taxa and hybrids in North American Poa (Poaceae). – Phytologia 71: 390–413.

Soreng, R.J. 2007. Poa L. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 486–601.

Soreng, R.J. and Barrie, F.R. 1999. Proposal to conserve the name Poa pratensis (Gramineae) with a conserved type. – Taxon 48: 157–159.

Soreng, R.J., Davidse, G., Peterson, P.M., Zuloaga, F.O., Judziewicz, E.J., and Filgueiras, T.S. (eds.) 2000 onwards. Catalogue of New World Grasses (Poaceae). – Missouri Bot. Gard., St. Louis. http://mobot.mobot.org/W.3T/Search/nwgc.html.

Soreng, R.J., Peterson, P.M., Davidse, G., Judziewicz, E.J., Zuloaga, F.O., Filgueiras, T.S., and Morrone, O. 2003. Catalogue of New World grasses (Poaceae): IV. Subfamily Pooideae. – Contrib. U.S. Natl. Herb. 48. 730 pp.

Sørensen, T.W. 1953. A revision of the Greenland species of Puccinellia Parl. – Meddel. Grønland. 136, 3. 179 pp.

Sørensen, T.W. 1954. New species of Hierochloë, Calamagrostis, and Braya. – Meddel. Grønland 136, 8. 24 pp.

Sorokin, S.N. 1991. Chisla khromosom predstavitelei semeistva Poaceae evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 76: 1331–1332.

Sorsa, M. 1965. Hybridization of Palustres violets in Finland. – Ann. Acad. Sci. Fenn., A, IV, Biol. 86: 1–18.

Sorsa, M. 1968. Cytological and evolutionary studies on Palustres violets. – Madroño 19: 165–179.

Sorsa, V. 1962. Chromosomenzahlen finnischer Kormophyten, I. – Ann. Acad. Sci. Fenn., A, IV, Biol. 58: 1–14.

Sorsa, V. 1963a. Chromosome studies in Finnish Pteridophyta, III. – Hereditas (Lund) 49: 337–344.

Sorsa, V. 1963b. Chromosomenzahlen finnischer Kormophyten, II. – Ann. Acad. Sci. Fenn., A, IV, Biol. 68: 1–14.

Sortland, A.B., Thamdrup, S., and Elven, R. 2007. En omvendt viking – Senecio pseudoarnica (strandsvineblom) ny for Norge og Europa. – Blyttia 65: 86–90.

Spasskaya, N.A. 1979. Khromosomnye chisla vidov roda Cardamine L. (Brassicaceae) Evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 64: 1099–1110.

Spellenberg, R. 1970. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XXV. – Taxon 19: 102–113.

Spongberg, S.A. 1971. A systematic and evolutionary study of North American arctic and alpine monocephalous species of Erigeron (Compositae). – Thesis, referred in: Diss. Abstr. Int., B, 32, 10: 5654 [1972].

Sprengel, C.P.J. 1817. Internal note: Concerns Androsace chamaedaphne ssp. lehmanniana. Web! or TL! Isis (Oken) 1: 1289, pl. 9.

St. John, H. 1916. A revision of the North American species of Potamogeton of the section Coleophylli. – Rhodora 18: 121–138.

Stace, C.A. 1997. New Flora of the British Isles. Ed. 2. – Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge.

Stafleu, F.A. and Cowan, R.S. 1976–1988. Taxonomic literature. A selective guide to botanical publications and collections with dates, commentaries and types. Ed. 2. Vol. 1–7. – Bohnm Scheltema & Holkema, Utrecht.

Stahevitch, A.E. and Wojtas, W.A. 1988. Chromosome numbers of some North American species of Artemisia (Asteraceae). – Canad. J. Bot. 66: 672–676.

Ståhl, B. and Anderberg, A.A. 2004. Myrsinaceae. – In: Kubitski, K. et al. (eds.), The families and genera of vascular plants, 6: 266–281.

Stählin, A. 1929. Morphologische und zytologische Untersuchungen an Gramineen, I – II. – Wiss. Arch. Landw. 1: 330–398.

Standley, L.A. 1985. Systematic of the Acutae group of Carex (Cyperaceae) in the Pacific Northwest. – Syst. Bot. Monogr. 7. 106 pp.

Standley, L.A. 1987. Taxonomy of the Carex lenticularis complex in eastern North America. – Canad. J. Bot. 65: 673–686.

Standley, L.A., Cayouette, J., and Bruederle, L. 2002. Carex Linnaeus sect. Phacocystis Dumortier. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 379–401.

Stanford, E.E. 1925. The amphibious group of Polygonum, subgenus Persicaria. – Rhodora 27: 109–112, 125–130, 146–152, 156–166.

Starodubtzev, V.N. 1983. Tsitotaksonomicheskoe issledovanie dalnevostochnykh vidov roda Anemone (Ranunculaceae). – Bot. Zhurn. 68: 1013–1021.

Starodubtzev, V.N. 1991. Vetrenitsy: Sistematika i evoliutsiia. – Nauka, Leningrad.

Starodubtzev, V.N. 1995. Triba Anemoneae DC. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 7: 68–93.

Staudt, G. 1962. Taxonomic studies in the genus Fragaria. Typification of Fragaria species known at the time of Linnaeus. – Canad. J. Bot. 40: 869–886.

Stearn, W.T. 1957. Introduction to Linnaeus' Species plantarum (Ray Society edition): 1–176.

Stearn, W.T. 1980. Allium L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 49–69.

Stebbins, G.L. 1930. A revision of some North American species of Calamagrostis. – Rhodora 32: 35–57.

Stebbins, G.L. 1984. Polyploidy and the distribution of the arctic–alpine flora: New evidence and a new approach. – Bot. Helv. 94: 1–13.

Stebbins, G.L., Jenkins, J.A., and Walters, M.S. 1953. Chromosomes and phylogeny in the Compositae, tribe Cichorieae. – Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 26: 401–430.

Steen, N.W., Elven, R., and Nordal, I. 2004. Hybrid origin of the arctic X Pucciphippsia vacillans (Poaceae): evidence from Svalbard plants. – Plant Syst. Evol. 245: 215–238.

Stenar, H. 1935. Embryologische und cytologische Beobachtungen über Majanthemum bifolium und Smilacina stellata. – Ark. Bot. 26A, 8. 20 pp.

Stepanov, N.V. 1992. Chisla khromosom predstavitelei nekotorykh semeistvo vysshikh rastenii. – Bot. Zhurn. 77, 2: 113–114.

Stern, K.R. 1961. Chromosome numbers in nine taxa of Potamogeton. – Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 88: 411–414.

Steudel, E.G. von 1840. Nomenclator botanicus enumerans ordine alphabetico nomina atque synonyma tum generica tum specifica .... Ed. 2, 1. – Stuttgart and Tübingen.

Stevens, P.F. 1970. Calluna, Cassiope and Harrimanella: A taxonomic and evolutionary problem. – New Phytol. 69: 1131–1148.

Stevens, P.F. 2001 onwards. Angiosperm Phylogeny Website. v. 9. June 2008 (APG-2). http://www.mobot.org/MOBOT/research/APweb/.

Stoeva, M.P. 1985. Chromosome numbers of Bulgarian angiosperms. – Fitologija (Sofia) 30: 78–79.

Stoeva, M.P. 1992. Karyological study of the genera Blysmus Panzer, Eriophorum L. and Scirpus L. (Cyperaceae) in Bulgaria. – Dokl. Bulg. Akad. Nauk 45: 113–115.

Straley, G.B. 1979. In: IOPB chromosome number reports LXIII. – Taxon 28: 265–279.

Strandhede, S.O. 1958. Eleocharis subseries Palustres i Skandinavien och Finland. – Bot. Not. 111: 228–236.

Strandhede, S.O. 1960. A note on Scirpus palustris L. – Bot. Not. 113: 161–171.

Strandhede, S.O. 1961. Eleocharis Palustres in Scandinavia and Finland. Taxonomical units within the area. – Bot. Not. 114: 417–434.

Strandhede, S.O. 1965a. Chromosome studies in Eleocharis, subser. Palustres. I. Meiosis in some forms with 15 chromosomes. – Hereditas (Lund) 53: 47–62.

Strandhede, S.O. 1965b. Chromosome studies in Eleocharis, subser. Palustres. II. Pollen mitosis with special reference to some strains with 15 chromosomes and formation of secondarily reduced pollen grains. – Hereditas (Lund) 53: 374–388.

Strandhede, S.O. 1965c. Chromosome studies in Eleocharis, subser. Palustres. III. Observations on western European taxa. – Opera Bot. 9, 2. 86 pp.

Strandhede, S.O. 1965d. Chromosome studies in Eleocharis, subser. Palustres. IV. A possible case of an extra, reductional division giving rise to hemi-haploid pollen nuclei. – Bot. Not. 118: 243–253.

Strandhede, S.O. 1966. Morphologic variation and taxonomy in European Eleocharis subser. Palustres. – Opera Bot. 10, 2. 187 pp.

Strandhede, S.O. 1967. Eleocharis, subser. Eleocharis in North America. Taxonomical comments and chromosome numbers. – Bot. Not. 120: 355–368.

Strasburger, E. 1904. Die Apogamie der Eu-Alchemillen und allgemeine Gesichtspunkte, die sich aus ihr ergeben. – Jahrb. Wiss. Bot. 41: 88–164.

Strid, A. 1986. In: Chromosome number reports 93. – Taxon 35: 897–903.

Strid, A. and Franzén, R. 1981. In: Chromosome number reports LXXIII. – Taxon 30: 829–861.

Strid, A. and Tan, K. (eds.) 1986. Mountain Flora of Greece, 1. – Cambridge Univ. Press, New York.

Strother, J.L. 2006a. Lactuca Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 19. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 1: 259–263.

Strother, J.L. 2006b. Hieracium Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 19. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 1: 278–294.

Strother, J.L. and Weedon, R.R. 2006. Bidens Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 21. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 3: 205–218.

Struwe, L. and Albert, V. 2002. Gentianaceae systematic and natural history. – Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge.

Styles, B.T. 1960. Taxonomic and cytological studies in the genus Polygonum. – Ph.D. Thesis, Oxford Univ., Oxford.

Styles, B.T. 1962. The taxonomy of Polygonum aviculare and its allies in Britain. – Watsonia 5: 177–214.

Suda, Y. 1959. The number of chromosomes in some Japanese salicaceous plants, II. – Sci. Rep. Tôhoku Univ., Ser. 4, Biol. 25: 13–19.

Suda, Y. and Argus, G.W. 1968. Chromosome numbers of some North American Salix. – Brittonia 20: 191–197.

Suda, Y. and Argus, G.W. 1969a. Chromosome numbers of some North American arctic and boreal Salix. – Canad. J. Bot. 47: 859–862.

Suda, Y. and Argus, G.W. 1969b. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XX. – Taxon 18: 213–221.

Surova, T.D. 1973. Khromosomnie chisla nekotorykh vidov roda Galium L. i roda Cruciata Mill. severo-zapada evropeyskoy chasti SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 58: 1819–1824.

Swab, J.C. 2000. Luzula de Candolle. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 22. Magnoliophyta: Alismatidae, Arecidae, Commelinidae (in part), and Zingiberidae: 255–267.

Swietlinska, Z. 1963. Cytogenetic relationships among Rumex acetosa, Rumex arifolius and Rumex thyrsiflorus. – Acta Soc. Bot. Polon. 32: 215–280.

Szelag, Z. 1997. Tetraploid Hieracium alpinum in the Polish Tatra Mts. – Fragm. Florist. Geobot. 42: 190–192.

't Hart, H. and Jarvis, C.E. 1993. Typification of Linnaeus's names for European species of Sedum subgen. Sedum (Crassulaceae). – Taxon 42: 399–410.

Täckholm, G. 1920. On the cytology of the genus Rosa. A preliminary note. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 14: 300–311.

Täckholm, G. 1922. Zytologische Studien über die Gattung Rosa. – Acta Hort. Berg. 7: 97–381.

Takamiya, M. 1989. Cytological and ecological studies on the speciation of Lycopodium clavatum L. in the Japanese archipelago. – J. Sci. Hiroshima Univ., Ser. B, Div. 2, Bot. 22: 353–430.

Takamiya, M. 1992. Karyomorphology of the genus Lycopodium sensu stricto and relationships among species. – Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 105: 573–588.

Takamiya, M. and Kurita, S. 1983. Cytotaxonomic studies on Japanese species of the genus Lycopodium sensu lato. – Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 34: 66–79.

Takamiya, M. and Tanaka, R. 1982. Polyploid cytotypes and their habitat preferences in Lycopodium clavatum. – Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 95: 419–434.

Takhtajan, A. (ed.) 1990. Numeri chromosomatum Magnoliophytorum florae URSS, Aceraceae–Menyanthaceae. – Nauka, Leninopoli.

Takhtajan, A. (ed.) 1993. Numeri chromosomatum Magnoliophytorum florae URSS, Moraceae–Zygophyllaceae. – Nauka, Petropoli.

Takusagawa, H. 1939. Chromosome numbers in Potamogeton in Japan. – Vol. Jub. pro Prof. S. Yoshida: 1066–1067.

Takusagawa, H. 1961. Cytological studies in the genus Potamogeton in Japan. – Bull. Shimane Agric. Coll. 9: 1–34.

Talavera, S. and Garmendia, F. M. 1989. Sinopsis del género Silene L. (Caryophyllaceae) en la Península Ibérica y Baleares. – Anales Jard. Bot. Madrid 45: 407–460.

Talavera, S. and Valdés, B. 1976. Revisión del género Cirsium (Compositae) en la Península Ibérica. – Lagascalia 5: 127–223.

Tamamschjan, S.G. 1959. Aster L. – In: Schischkin, B.K. (ed.), Flora URSS, XXV: 77–110.

Tanaka, N. 1942a. Chromosome studies in Cyperaceae. XVII. Chromosome numbers in the genus Heleocharis and allied genera. – Med. & Biol. 2: 96–100.

Tanaka, N. 1942b. Chromosome studies in Cyperaceae. XXI. Chromosome numbers of Eucarex (1). – Med. & Biol. 2: 293–296.

Tanaka, N. 1942c. Chromosome studies in Cyperaceae. XXVI. Chromosome numbers of Eucarex species (6). – Med. & Biol. 2: 425–428.

Tanaka, N. 1948. The problem of euploidy. (Chromosome studies in Cyperaceae, with special reference to the problem of aneuploidy). – Biol. Contr. Japan 4. 327 pp.

Tanaka, N. 1949. Chromosome studies in the genus Carex, with special reference to aneuploidy and polyploidy. – Cytologia 15: 15–29.

Tanaka, R., Oginuma, K., and Toko, S. 1988. Karyomorphological studies on 26 species in ten genera of the Onagraceae. – Kromosomo II 51–52: 1675–1696.

Tanaka, R. and Takamiya, M. 1981. Polyploidy in Lycopodium clavatum of Japan. – Chromos. Inform. Serv. 31: 5–6.

Tande, G.F. and Lipkin, R. 2003. Wetland sedges of Alaska. – Alaska Nat. Heritage Program, Env. Nat. Res. Inst. Univ. Alaska, Anchorage.

Taraskina, N.N. 1984a. Parnassiaceae S.F. Gray. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora arctica USSR. IX, 1. Droseraceae–Rosaceae: 18–24.

Taraskina, N.N. 1984b. Chrysosplenium L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora arctica USSR. IX, 1. Droseraceae–Rosaceae: 88–96.

Taschereau, P.M. 1972. Taxonomy and distribution of Atriplex species in Nova Scotia. – Canad. J. Bot. 50: 1571–1594.

Tateoka, T. 1954. Karyotaxonomic studies in Poaceae, II. – Cytologia 19: 317–328.

Tateoka, T. 1966. Notes on Anthoxanthum nipponicum Honda. – J. Jap. Bot. 41: 85–88.

Tateoka, T. 1972. Cytotaxonomic studies of the Agrostis borealis complex (Gramineae). III. The occurrence of spontaneous triploids. – Bull. Natl. Sci. Mus. (Tokyo) 15: 455–460.

Tateoka, T. 1974. A cytotaxonomic study of the Calamagrostis purpurea–langsdorffii–canadensis complex in the lowlands of Hokkaido. – Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 87: 237–251.

Tateoka, T. 1975. A contribution to the taxonomy of the Agrostis mertensii–flaccida complex (Poaceae) in Japan. – Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 88: 65–87.

Tateoka, T. 1976. Chromosome numbers of the genus Calamagrostis in Japan. – Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 89: 99–114.

Tateoka, T. 1978. Cytotaxonomic conspectus of Japanese Trisetum (Poaceae). – Bull. Nat. Sci. Mus. (Tokyo), Ser. B (Bot.) 4: 1–3.

Tateoka, T. and Michikawa, M. 1987. Agrostis mertensii (Poaceae) in Hokkaido. – Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 100: 273–293.

Tatuno, S. and Kodama, A. 1965. Cytological studies on root nodules of some species in Leguminosae, I. – Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 78: 503–509.

Taylor, P. 1964. The genus Utricularia L. (Lentibulariaceae) in Africa (south of the Sahara) and Madagascar. – Kew Bull. 18. 245 pp.

Taylor, R.J. 1993. Picea A. Dietrich. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 369–373.

Taylor, R.L. 1967. In: IOPB Chromosome number reports XIII. – Taxon 16: 445–461.

Taylor, R.L. and Brockman, R.P. 1966. Chromosome numbers of some western Canadian plants. – Canad. J. Bot. 44: 1093–1103.

Taylor, R.L. and Mulligan, G.A. 1968. Flora of the Queen Charlotte Islands. Part 2: Cytological aspects of the vascular plants. – Queen's Printer, Ottawa.

Taylor, R.L. and Taylor, S. 1977. Chromosome numbers of vascular plants of British Columbia. – Syesis 10: 125–138.

Taylor, T.M. and Lang, F. 1963. Chromosome counts in some British Columbia ferns. – Amer. Fern J. 53: 123–126.

Taylor, W.C., Luebke, N.T., Britton, D.M., Hickey R.J., and Brunton, D.F. 1993. Isoëtaceae Reichenbach. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 64–75.

Teppner, H. 1970. Karyotypen europäischer, perennierenden Sippen der Gramineen-Gattung Anthoxanthum. – Österr. Bot. Z. 118: 280–292.

Teppner, H., Ehrendorfer, F., and Puff, C. 1976. Karyosystematic notes on the Galium palustre group (Rubiaceae). – Taxon 25: 95–97.

Terrell, E.E. 1968. A taxonomic revision of the genus Lolium. – U.S.D.A. Bull. 1392. 65 pp.

Terrell, E.E. 2007. Lolium L. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 454–459.

Thieret, J.W. and Luken, J.O. 1996. The Typhaceae in the southeastern United States. – Harvard Pap. Bot. 8: 27–56.

Thompson, S.A. 2000. Araceae Jussieu. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 22. Magnoliophyta: Alismatidae, Arecidae, Commelinidae (in part), and Zingiberidae: 128–142.

Thor, G. 1988. The genus Utricularia in the Nordic countries, with special emphasis on U. stygia and U. ochroleuca. – Nord. J. Bot. 8: 213–225.

Tikhomirov, B.A. and Gavrilyuk, V.A. 1966. K flore beringovskogo poberezhya Chukotskogo poluostrova. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Rasteniya severa Sibiri i Dalnego Vostoka: 58–79.

Tikhomirov, V.N. 1977. Umbelliferae Juss. (Apiaceae Lindl.). – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. IV. Umbelliferae–Compositae: 6–28.

Tikhomirov, V.N. 1980. Umbelliferae Juss. (Apiaceae Lindl.). – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 61–93.

Timokhina, S.A. 1988. Alismataceae. – In: Malyschev, L.I. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 1. Lycopodiaceae–Hydrocharitaceae: 105–110.

Timokhina, S.A. 1993. Ranunculaceae p.p. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 6. Portulacaceae–Ranunculaceae: 140–198.

Timokhina, S.A. and Bondareva, N.A. 1990. Eriophorum L. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri 3. Cyperaceae: 4–9.

Tischler, G. 1929. Revisionen früherer Chromozomenzählungen und anschliessende Untersuchungen. – Planta 8: 686–697.

Tischler, G. 1934. Die Bedeutung der Polyploidie für die Verbreitung der Angiospermen, erläutert an den Arten Schleswig–Holsteins, mit Ausblicken auf andere Florengebiete. – Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 67: 1–36.

Tischler, G. 1937. Die Halligenflora der Nordsee im Lichte cytologischer Forschung. – Cytologia, Fujii Jub. Vol.: 162–170.

Tischler, G. 1950. Die Chromosomenzahlen der Gefässpflanzen Mitteleuropas. – Junk, s'Gravenhage.

Titz, W. 1966. Zur Cytologie und Systematik einiger Österreichischer Arabis-Arten (einschliesslich Turritis glabra L.). – Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 79: 474–488.

Titz, W. 1968. Zur Cytotaxonomie von Arabis hirsuta agg. (Cruciferae). I. Allgemeine Grundlagen und die Chromosomenzahlen der in Österreich vorkommenden Sippen. – Österr. Bot. Z. 115: 255–290.

Titz, W. 1972. Evolution of the Arabis hirsuta group in Central Europe. – Taxon 21: 121–128.

Titz, W. 1976. Cytosystematic study on the Iberian taxa of the Arabis hirsuta group. – Feddes Repert. 87: 493–502.

Titz, W. 1978. Experimentelle Systematik und Genetik der kahlen Sippen in der Arabis hirsuta-Gruppe (Brassicaceae). – Bot. Jahrb. Syst. 100: 110–139.

Toivonen, H. 1981. Notes on the nomenclature and taxonomy of Carex canescens (Cyperaceae). – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 18: 91–97.

Toivonen, H. 2002. Carex Linnaeus sect. Glareosae G. Don. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 23. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Cyperaceae: 311–321.

Tokarevskikh, S.A. 1977. Compositae Giseke. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. IV. Umbelliferae–Compositae: 160–235.

Tollefsrud, M.M., Kissling, R., Gugerli, F., Johnsen, Ø., Skrøppa, T., Cheddadi, R., van der Knaap, W.O., Latalowa, M., Terhürne-Berson, R., Litt, T., Geburek, T., Brochmann, C., and Sperisen, C. 2008. Genetic consequences of glacial survival and postglacial colonization in Norway spruce: combined analysis of mitochondrial DNA and fossil pollen. – Molec. Ecol. 17: 4134–4150.

Tollefsrud, M.M., Sønstebø, J.H., Brochmann, C., Johnsen, Ø., Skrøppa, T., and Vendramin, G.G. 2009. Combined analysis of nuclear and mitochondrial markers provide new insight into the genetic structure of North European Picea abies. – Heredity 102: 549–562.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1923. O evropeyskikh rasakh Papaver radicatum Rottb. – Bot. Mater. Gerb. Glavn. Bot. Sada RSFSR 4: 81–90.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1927a. Über die Formen von Papaver radicatum Rottb. und ihre Verbreitung in Skandinavien. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 21: 73–83.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1927b. Zwei neue Polemonium-Arten. – Repert. Spec. Nov. Regni Veg. 23: 273–274.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1932a. Novye rasteniya taimyrskoy flory. – Trudy Bot. Muz. Akad. Nauk SSSR 24: 269–273.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1932b. Flora tsentralnoi chasti vostochnogo Taimyra. – Trudy Polyarn. Komiss. 13: 5–80.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1932c. Internal note: Papaver description. Trudy Bot. Muz. 25: 101.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1939. Draba. – In: Komarov, V.L. (ed.), Flora USSR, VIII: 371–454, 649–650.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1955. Internal note: Concerns Caltha. – Bot. Mater. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Komarova Akad. Nauk SSSR 17: ca. p. 153.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1960. Flora Arctica URSS. I. Polypodiaceae–Butomaceae. – Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Moskva–Leningrad.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1963. Flora Arctica URSS. IV. Lemnaceae–Orchidaceae. – Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Moskva–Leningrad.

Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.) 1964. Flora Arctica URSS. II. Gramineae. – Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Moskva–Leningrad.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1966a. Eriophorum L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. III. Cyperaceae: 9–28.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1966b. Rumex L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. V. Salicaceae–Portulacaceae: 143–161.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1966c. Urticaceae. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. V. Salicaceae–Portulacaceae: 138–140.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1971a. Cerastium L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. VI. Caryophyllaceae–Ranunculaceae: 30–52.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1971b. Ranunculaceae p.p. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. VI. Caryophyllaceae–Ranunculaceae: 123–231.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1975a. Papaver L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. VII. Papaveraceae–Cruciferae: 7–32.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1975b. Draba L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. VII. Papaveraceae–Cruciferae: 106–155.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1975c. Arabis L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. VII. Papaveraceae–Cruciferae: 92–99.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1976a. Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. II. Cyperaceae–Caryophyllaceae. – Nauka, Leningrad.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1976b. Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. III. Nymphaeaceae–Hippuridaceae. – Nauka, Leningrad.

Tolmachev, A.I. 1977. Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. IV. Umbelliferae–Compositae. – Nauka, Leningrad.

Tolmachev, A.I. and Martinenko, V.A. 1976. Saxifragaceae Juss. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. III. Nymphaeaceae–Hippuridaceae: 90–100.

Tolmachev, A.I., Packer, J.G., and Griffiths, G.C.D. (eds.) 1995. Flora of the Russian Arctic. I. Lycopodiaceae–Gramineae. – Univ. Alberta Press, Edmonton.

Tolmachev, A.I., Packer, J.G., and Griffiths, G.C.D. (eds.) 1996. Flora of the Russian Arctic. II. Cyperaceae–Orchidaceae. – Univ. Alberta Press, Edmonton.

Tolmachev, A.I., Packer, J.G., and Griffiths, G.C.D. (eds.) 2000. Flora of the Russian Arctic. III. Salicaceae–Ranunculaceae. – J. Cramer, Berlin–Stuttgart.

Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.) 1960–1987. Flora Arctica URSS, I–X. – Akademiya Nauk SSSR, Moskva–Leningrad.

Toman, J. 1972. A taxonomic survey of the genera Petasites and Endocellion. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 7: 381–406.

Tomb, A.S., Chambers, K.L., Kyhos, D.W., Powell, A.M., and Raven, P.H. 1978. Chromosome numbers in the Compositae. XIV. Lactuceae. – Amer. J. Bot. 65: 717–721.

Tomsovic, P. 1974. The diploid Rorippa islandica discovered in southern Europe. – Folia Geobot. Phytotax. 9: 209–212.

Töpel, M., Eriksen, B., Lundberg, M., and Eriksson, T. 2006. The role of allopolyploidy in the evolution of genus Potentilla (Rosaceae). – Poster, Systematikdagarna, Göteborg 27–28. Nov. 2006.

Trankovsky, D.A. 1938. Spermogenez i oplodotvorenie y rosjanki (Drosera). – Byull. Moskovsk. Obshch. Ispyt. Prir., Otd. Biol. 47, 1: 104–112.

Trautvetter, E.R. von 1879. Flora terrae tschuktschorum. – Acta Horti Petrop. 6: 5–40.

Trávnícek, B. 1998. Notes on the taxonomy of Pseudolysimachion sect. Pseudolysimachion (Scrophulariaceae) in Europe: 1. P. incanum and P. spicatum. – Preslia 70: 193–223.

Tremblay, N.O. and Schoen, D.J. 1999. Molecular phylogeography of Dryas integrifolia: glacial refugia and postglacial recolonization. – Molec. Ecol. 8: 1187–1198.

Trift, I., Källersjö, M., and Anderberg, A.A. 2002. The monophyly of Primula (Primulaceae) evaluated by analysis of sequences from the chloroplast gene rbcL. – Syst. Bot. 27: 396–407.

Trist, P.J.O. and Sell, P.D. 1988. Two subspecies of Molinia caerulea (L.) Moench in the British Isles. – Watsonia 17: 153–157.

Trock, D.K. 2006a. Achillea Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 19. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 1: 492–494.

Trock, D.K. 2006b. Packera Á. Löve & D. Löve. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 20. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 2: 570–602.

Trock, D.K. 2009. Gaultheria Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 512–515.

Tryon, R.M. 1955. Selaginella rupestris and its allies. – Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 42: 1–99.

Tryon, R.M., Tryon, A.F., and Kramer, K.U. 1990. Pteridaceae. – In: Kubitzki, K. et al. (eds.), The families and genera of vascular plants. I. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 230–256.

Tschalär, Y. 1985. Biosystematische Untersuchungen in der Gattung Aruncus. – Diss. phil., Univ. Zürich, Zürich.

Tucker, A.O., Harley, R.M., and Fairbrother, D.E. 1980. The Linnaean types of Mentha (Lamiaceae). – Taxon 29: 233–255.

Tucker, G.C. 2007. Avenula (Dumort.) Dumort. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico 24. Magnoliophyta: Commelinidae (in part): Poaceae, part 1: 698–699.

Tupitzina, N.N. 1992. Polygonaceae p.p. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 5. Salicaceae–Amaranthaceae: 87–135.

Tupitzina, N.N. 1997. Hieracium L.–Ligularia Cass. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 13. Asteraceae (Compositae): 336–367.

Turesson, G. 1957. Variation in the apomictic microspecies of Alchemilla vulgaris L. III. Geographical distribution and chromosome number. – Bot. Not. 110: 413–422.

Turesson, G. and Turesson, B. 1963. Observations on chromosome number and reproduction in some piloselloids. – Bot. Not. 116: 157–160.

Turland, N.J. 1997a. (1277) Proposal to reject the name Eriophorum polystachion (Cyperaceae). – Taxon 46: 115–116.

Turland, N.J. 1997b. (1289–1290) Proposals to conserve the name Carex lachenalii against C. tripartita and C. leporina, and to reject the name C. bipartita (Cyperaceae). – Taxon 46: 341–345.

Turland, N.J. and Jarvis, C.E. 1997. Typification of Linnaean specific and varietal names in the Leguminosae (Fabaceae). – Taxon 46: 457–485.

Turner, B.L., Powell, A.M., and King, R.M. 1962. Chromosome numbers in the Compositae. XI. Additional Mexican and Guatemalan species. – Rhodora 64: 251–271.

Turrill, W.B. 1956. Caryophyllaceae. – In: Turrill, W.B. and Milne-Redhead, E. (eds.), Flora of Tropical East Africa. 38 pp.

Tutin, T.G. 1968a. Pleurospermum Hoffm. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 2. Rosaceae to Umbelliferae: 343.

Tutin, T.G. 1968b. Ligusticum L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 2. Rosaceae to Umbelliferae.: 356.

Tutin, T.G. 1980. Beckmannia Host. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 171.

Tutin, T.G. 1993. Nuphar Sm. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2: 247.

Tutin, T.G. and Akeroyd, J.R. 1993a. Caltha L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2: 254.

Tutin, T.G. and Akeroyd, J.R. 1993b. Ranunculus L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2: 269–286.

Tutin, T.G., Burges, N.A., Chater, A.O., Edmondson, J.R., Heywood, V.H., Moore, D.M., Valentine, D.H., Walters, S.M., and Webb, D.A. (eds.) 1993. Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2. – Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge.

Tutin, T.G. and Chater, A.O. 1993. Anemone L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed 2: 262–264.

Tutin, T.G., Heywood, V.H., Burges, N.A., Moore, D.M., Valentine, D.H., Walters, S.M., and Webb, D.A. (eds.) 1964–1980. Flora Europaea. 1–5. – Cambridge Univ. Press, Cambridge.

Tyler, T. 2001. Förslag till ny taxonomisk indelning av stangfibblorna (Pilosella) i Norden. – Svensk Bot. Tidskr. 95: 39–67.

Tyler, T. 2005. Patterns of allozyme variation in Nordic Pilosella. – Pl. Syst. Evol. 250: 133–145.

Tzrenova, J.Yu. 1988. Geraniaceae. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 3: 140–150.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1960. De speciebus nonnullis novis vel minus cognitis e Pamir. – Bot. Mater. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Komarova Akad. Nauk SSSR 20: 412–439. [Russian]

Tzvelev, N.N. 1961a. Dendranthema (DC.) des Moul. emend. Tzvel. – In: Schischkin, B.K. and Bobrov, E.G. (eds.), Flora URSS, XXVI: 364–388.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1961b. Tanacetum L. emend. Tzvel. – In: Schischkin, B.K. and Bobrov, E.G. (eds.), Flora URSS, XXVI: 317–359.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1964a. Calamagrostis Adans. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. II. Gramineae: 51–75.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1964b. Poa L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. II. Gramineae: 112–162.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1964c. Puccinellia Parl. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. II. Gramineae: 178–208.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1964d. Zerna Panz. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. II. Gramineae: 223–229.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1964e. Roegneria C. Koch. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. II. Gramineae: 230–247.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1964f. Agrostis L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. II. Gramineae: 43–51.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1964g. Deschampsia Beauv. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. II. Gramineae: 77–92.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1965. Internal note: Concerns Calamagrostis stricta vs. C. neglecta.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1971. Zametki o zlakach flory SSSR, 6. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 8: 57–83.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1973. Zametki o zlakach flory SSSR, 7. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 10: 79–98.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1974. Gramineae Juss. (Poaceae Barnh.). – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora severo-vostoka evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. I. Polypodiaceae–Gramineae: 95–220.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1976 [1977]. Zlaki SSSR. – Nauka, Leningrad.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1980a. Callitrichaceae Link. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 16–20.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1980b. Polemoniaceae Juss. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A., Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 215–227.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1980c. Euphrasia L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 289–291.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1980d. Empetrum L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 20–29.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1980e. Hippuris L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 57–61.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1983. Plantaginaceae Juss. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII, 2. Orobanchaceae–Plantaginaceae: 16–25.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1985. Zametki o nekotorykh vidakh evropeiskoi chasti SSSR. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 22: 266–277.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1987a. Ceratophyllaceae S.F. Gray. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 2: 28–29.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1987b. Juncaginaceae. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 2: 314–316.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1987c. Potamogetonaceae. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 2: 317–335.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1987d. Rubiaceae Juss. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 8–23.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1987e. Rodov Anthemideae. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 103–133.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1987f. Zametki o Polygonaceae vo flore Dalnego Vostoka. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 24: 72–79.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1987g. Zannichelliaceae Dumort. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 2: 336–338.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1989. Polygonaceae Juss. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 4: 25–122.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1991a. Polypodiophyta. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 5: 9–94.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1991b. Empetraceae Lindl. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 5: 166–170.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1992. Taraxacum Wigg. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 6: 356–409.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1993. Zametki o geranievikh (Geraniaceae) flori vostochnoi Evropi. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 29: 95–99.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1994. O rode lyutik (Ranunculus L., Ranunculaceae) v Vostochnoi Evrope. – Byull. Moskovsk. Obshch. Isp. Prir., Otd. Biol. 99, 5: 64–76.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1995. Polemoniaceae Juss. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 7: 284–294.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1996a. Violaceae. – In: Tzvelev, N.N. (ed.), Flora Europae Orientalis, 9: Internal note: Family author and page numbers missing.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1996b. Callitrichaceae Link. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 8: 246–248.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1999a. O severnykh vidakh roda Huperzia (Huperziaceae). – Bot. Zhurn. 84, 1: 81–85.

Tzvelev, N.N. 1999b. Ob obeme i nomenklature nekotorykh rodov sosudistykh rastenii evropeiskoi Rossii. – Bot. Zhurn. 84, 7: 109–118.

Tzvelev, N.N. 2000a. Opredelitel sosudisykh rastenii severo-zapadnoi Rossii (Leningradskaya, Pskovskaya i Novgorodskaya oblasti). – St.-Petersburg State Chemical–Pharmaceutical Academy Press, St.-Petersburg.

Tzvelev, N.N. 2000b. Rod Gastrolychnis (Caryophyllaceae) v evropeiskoi Rossii. – Bot. Zhurn. 85, 11: 99–102.

Tzvelev, N.N. 2000c. Noviye kombinatsii taksonov sosudistkh rastenii. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 32: 181–185.

Tzvelev, N.N. (ed.) 2001a. Flora Europaea Orientalis, 10. – Mir i Semia, Sankt-Petersburg.

Tzvelev, N.N. 2001b. O rodakh triby smolevkovykh (Sileneae DC., Caryophyllaceae) c vostichnoi Evrope. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 33: 90–113.

Tzvelev, N.N. 2002. O rodakh Betula L. i Alnus Mill. (Betulaceae) v vostochnoi Evrope. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 34: 47–73.

Tzvelev, N.N. 2007a. O rode sabelnik (Comarum, Rosaceae). – Bot. Zhurn. 92: 894–900.

Tzvelev, N.N. 2007b. O rode Epilobium L. (Onagraceae) v vostochnoi Evrope. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 39: 241–259.

Tzvelev, N.N. and Yurtsev, B.A. 1987. Taraxacum Wigg. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 264–319.

Tzvelev, N.N. and Zhukova, P.G. 1986. Kariosistematicheskoe issledovanie Taraxacum (Asteraceae) severo-vostochnoi Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 71: 1621–1628.

Uchiyama, H. 1989. Karyomorphological studies on some taxa of the Helobiae. – J. Sci. Hiroshima Univ., Ser. B., Div. 2, Bot. 22: 271–352.

Ugborogho, R.E. 1973. North American Cerastium arvense L. I: Cytology. – Cytologia 38: 559–566.

Ugborogho, R.E. 1977. North American Cerastium arvense Linnaeus: Taxonomy, reproductive system and evolution. – Phyton (Horn) 35: 169–187.

Uhl, C.H. 1952. Heteroploidy in Sedum rosea (L.) Scop. – Evolution 6: 81–86.

Uhríková, A. 1978. In: Index to chromosome numbers of Slovakian flora, 6. – Acta Fac. Rerum Nat. Univ. Comenianae, Bot. 26: 1–42.

Ujhelyi, J. 1961. Data to the systematics of the subsection Glaucae of section Bulbosae of the genus Koeleria. – Ann. Hist. Nat. Mus. Natl. Hungarici, Bot. 53: 208–224.

Uotila, P. 1972. Chromosome counts on the Chenopodium album aggregate in Finland and NE Sweden. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 9: 29–32.

Uotila, P. 1973. Chromosome counts on Chenopodium L. from SE Europe and SW Asia. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 10: 337–340.

Uotila, P. 1974. Pollen morphology in European species of Chenopodium sect. Chenopodium, with special reference to C. album and C. suecicum. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 11: 44–58.

Uotila, P. 1978. Variation, distribution and taxonomy of Chenopodium suecicum and C. album in N Europe. – Acta Bot. Fenn. 108. 35 pp.

Uotila, P. 1993. Taxonomical and nomenclatural notes on Chenopodium in the Flora Iranica area. – Ann. Bot. Fenn. 30: 189–194.

Uotila, P. 2001a. Chenopodium L. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 4–31.

Uotila, P. 2001b. Nymphaeaceae. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 216–224.

Uotila, P. 2001c. Ranunculus L. p.p. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 228–293.

Uotila, P. 2001d. Actaea L. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 294–297.

Uotila, P. 2001e. Anemone L. and Anemonidium (Spach) Holub. – In: Jonsell, B. (ed.), Flora Nordica. 2. Chenopodiaceae to Fumariaceae: 300–305, 310.

Uotila, P. and Pellinen, K. 1985. Chromosome numbers in vascular plants from Finland. – Acta Bot. Fenn. 130. 37 pp.

Urbanska, K. 1983. Antennaria carpatica (Wahlenb.) Bl. et Fingerh. s.l. in North America. I. Chromosome numbers, geographical distribution and ecology. – Ber. Geobot. Inst. E.T.H. Stiftung Rübel Zürich 50: 33–66.

Urbanska, K. 1986. Some differentiation patterns within the Antennaria carpatica group. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 27: 207–221.

Urbanska-Worytkiewicz, K. 1967. Cytological investigations in Antennaria Gaertn. from north Scandinavia. – Acta Boreal., A. Sci. 22. 14 pp.

Urbanska-Worytkiewicz, K. 1970. Antennaria carpatica (Wahlenb.) Bluff et Fingerh. s. l. in Europe – a cytotaxonomical study. – Ber. Geobot. Inst. E.T.H. Stiftung Rübel Zürich 40: 79–166.

Urbanska-Worytkiewicz, K. 1974 [1975]. L'agamospermie, système de reproduction important dans la spéciation des angiospermes. – Bull. Soc. Bot. France 121: 329–346.

Urbanska-Worytkiewicz, K. 1975. Cytological variation within Lemna L. – Aquatic Bot. 1: 377–394.

Urbanska-Worytkiewicz, K. 1980. Cytological variation within the family of Lemnaceae. – Veröff. Geobot. Inst. E.T.H. Stiftung Rübel Zürich 70: 30–101.

Utech, F.H. 2002. Streptopus Michaux. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 26. Magnoliophyta: Liliidae: Liliales and Orchidales: 145–147.

Utech, F.H. and Kawano, S. 1976. Biosystematic studies on Maianthemum (Liliaceae). VIII. Floral anatomy of M. dilatatum, M. bifolium, M. canadense. – Bot. Mag. (Tokyo) 89: 145–157.

Uttal, L.J. 1973. The scientific name of the Alaska Spiraea. – Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 100: 236–237.

Váchová, M. 1970. Numerical and morphological data on some species & subspecies from Slovak localities, of not yet available chromosome numbers. – Acta Fac. Rer. Nat. Univ. Comenianae, Bot. 18: 69–75.

Váchová, M. and Chmelar, J. 1976. In: IOPB chromosome number reports LIII. – Taxon 25: 483–500.

Valanne, T. 1972. Colchicine effects and colchicine-induced polyploidy in Betula. – Ann. Acad. Sci. Fenn., Ser. A, IV Biol. 191: 1–28.

Valdés, B. 1970. Revisión de las especies de Linaria con semillas aladas. – Anales Univ. Hispalense, Ser. Ciencias 7.

Valdespino, I.A. 1993. Selaginellaceae Willkomm. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 38–63.

Valentine, D.H. 1949. Vegetative and cytological variation in Viola riviniana Rchb. – In: Wilmott, A.J. (ed.), British flowering plants and modern systematic methods: 48–53.

Valentine, D.H. 1950. The experimental taxonomy of two species of Viola. – New Phytol. 49: 193–212.

Valentine, D.H. 1956. Variation and polymorphism in Viola. – Proc. Roy. Soc., Ser. B, Biol. Sci. 145: 315–317.

Valentine, D.H. and Hassan, H.M. 1971. Cytotaxonomy of the genus Maianthemum. – J. Indian Bot. Soc. 50, A: 437–441.

Van Faasen, P. and Sterk, F.F. 1973. Chromosome numbers in Aster. – Rhodora 75: 26–33.

Vander Kloet, S.P. 1981. On the lectotypification of Vaccinium L. – Taxon 30: 646–648.

Vander Kloet, S.P. 1983. The taxonomy of Vaccinium $ Oxycoccus. – Rhodora 85: 1–43.

Vander Kloet, S.P. 1988. The genus Vaccinium in North America. – Research Branch Agriculture Canada Publ. 1828.

Vander Kloet, S.P. 1989. Typification of some North American Vaccinium species names. – Taxon 38: 129–135.

Vander Kloet, S.P. 2009. Vaccinium Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 8. Magnoliophyta: Paeoniaceae to Ericaceae: 515–530.

Vander Kloet, S.P. and Dickinson, T.A. 1999. The taxonomy of Vaccinium section Myrtillus (Ericaceae). – Brittonia 51: 231–254.

Vaarama, A. 1939. Cytological studies on some Finnish species and hybrids of the genus Rubus. – J. Sci. Agric. Soc. Finl. 11: 72–85.

Vaarama, A. 1949. Some chromosome numbers in the genera Angelica, Ocimum, Satureja, Thymus and Cnicus. – Arch. Soc. Zool.-Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 2: 55–59.

Vaarama, A. 1954. Chromosome numbers of some species and hybrids of the genus Rubus. – Arch. Soc. Zool.–Bot. Fenn. Vanamo 8: 192–195.

Vasshaug, I.-L. 1964. Studier over intraspesifikk polyploidi i Chrysanthemum leucanthemum. – Cand. real. Thesis, Univ. Oslo, Oslo.

Vassiljev, V.N. 1946. Rod Empetrum. – Ref. Nauchno-Issl. Rabot. Otd. Biol. Nauk SSSR 1945: 3–4.

Vassiljev, V.N. 1949. Empetrum L. – In: Schischkin, B.K. and Bobrov, E.G. (eds.), Flora URSS, XIV: 511–517.

Vassiljev, V.N. 1955. Internal note: Concerns Arctagrostis. – Bot. Mater. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Komarova Akad. Nauk SSSR 17: ca. p. 54.

Vassiljev, V.N. 1961. Rod Empetrum. – Akad. Nauk SSSR, Bot. Inst. V.L. Komarova, Moscow.

Vassiljev, V.N. 1966. Novyi vid kustarnikovoi berezi s severo-vostoka Azii i Alyeski. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 1966: 75–80.

Vassiljeva, I.M., Daushkevich, J.V., and Pimenov, M.G. 1992. Interspecific variation of the chromosome numbers in the Umbelliferae. – In: Tezisy III Soveshchanie po Kariologii Rastenii: 13. [Russian?]

Vasudevan, K.N. 1975. Contribution to the cytotaxonomy and cytogeography of the flora of the western Himalayas (with an attempt to compare it with the flora of the Alps). Part II. – Ber. Schweiz. Bot. Ges. 85: 210–252.

Velichkin, E.M. 1974. O novom vide roda Smelowskia C.A.Mey. (Cruciferae) na severo-vostoke SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 59: 1805–1808.

Verdcourt, B. 1971. Plantaginaceae. – In: Turrill, W.B. and Milne-Redhead, E. (eds.), Flora of Tropical East Africa. 9 pp.

Vermeulen, P. 1947. Studies on Dactylorchids. – Utrecht.

Veselukhina, K.P.B. 1976. Kariologicheskoe izuchenie nekotorykh arkticheskikh u subarkticheskikh vidov rastenii Kolymskogo nagorya. – In: Flora i rastitelnost Magadan Oblast: 111–116.

Vickery, R.K., Crook, K.W., Lindsay, D.W., Mia, M.M., and Tai, W. 1968. Chromosome counts in section Simiolus of the genus Mimulus (Scrophulariaceae). VII. New numbers for M. guttatus, M. cupreus, and M. tilingii. – Madroño 19: 211–218.

Victorov, V.P. 2003. Taksonomicheskii konspekt roda Campanula L. (Campanulaceae) Rossii i sopredelnykh gosuderstv. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 34: 197–234.

Vida, G. 1974. Genome analysis of the European Cystopteris fragilis complex. – Acta Bot. Acad. Sci. Hung. 20: 181–192.

Vida, G. 1980. Cytophotometric DNA studies in polyploid series of the fern genus Cystopteris Bernh. – Acta Bot. Acad. Sci. Hung. 26: 455–461.

Vinogradova, V.M. 1980. Ericaceae Juss. p.p. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 105–157.

Vlasova, N.V. 1993. Stellaria–Scleranthus. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 6. Portulacaceae–Ranunculaceae: 14–54.

Vlasova, N.V. 1996. Cornaceae. – In: Peschkova, G.A. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 10. Geraniaceae–Cornaceae: 256–257.

Vodopyanova, N.S. and Krogulevich, R.E. 1981. O vidakh roda Ranunculus (Ranunculaceae) iz srednei Sibiri. – Bot. Zhurn. 66: 1484–1488.

Vogelmann, H.W. 1960. Chromosome numbers in some American farinose primulas with comments on their taxonomy. – Rhodora 62: 31–41.

Volkova, E.V. 1966. Portulacaceae. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. V. Salicaceae–Portulacaceae: 183–192.

Volkova, P.A. and Shipunov, A.B. 2008. Morphological variation of Nymphaea (Nymphaeaceae Juss.) in European Russia. – Nord. J. Bot. 25: 329–338.

Volkova, P.A., Shipunov, A.B., Elven, R., and Brochmann, C. 2008. Seashore sedges of the Russian Kola Peninsula: How many species? – Flora 203: 523–533.

Volkova, P.A., Trávnicek, P., and Brochmann, C. 2010. Evolutionary dynamics across discontinuous freshwater systems: Rapid expansions and repeated allopolyploid origins in the Palearctic white water-lilies (Nymphaea). – Taxon 59: 483–494.

Volkova, S.A. and Boyko, E.V. 1985. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov semeistva Asteraceae iz iuzhnoi chasti Sovetskogo Dalnego Vostoka. – Bot. Zhurn. 70: 1000–1001.

Vorren, K.-D. 1978. Late and Middle Weichselian stratigraphy of Andøya, north Norway. – Boreas 7: 19–38.

Vorren, K.-D. and Alm, T. 1999. Late Weichselian and Holocene environments of lake Endletvatn, Andøya, northern Norway: as evidenced primarily by chemostratigraphic data. – Boreas 28: 505–520.

Vorren, T., Vorren, K.-D., Alm, T., Gulliksen, S., and Løvlie, R. 1988. The last deglaciation (20,000 to 10,000 BP) on Andøya, northern Norway. – Boreas 17: 41–77.

Vydrina, S.N. 1988a. Filipendula L. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 8. Rosaceae: 93–96.

Vydrina, S.N. 1988b. Chamaerhodos Bunge. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 8. Rosaceae: 80–83.

Vydrina, S.N. 1994. Astragalus L. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Malyschev, L.I. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 9. Fabaceae (Leguminosae): 13–69.

Vydrina, S.N. 1996. Lagotis Gaertner. – In: Polozhij, A.V. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 12. Solanaceae–Lobeliaceae: 56–57.

Wada, Z. 1956. Cytological studies in Gentianaceae. – Jap. J. Genet. 31: 315.

Wagenitz, G. 1979. Compositae I: Allgemeine Teil, Eupatorium–Achillea. – In: Conert, H.J., Hamann, W., Schultze-Motel, W., and Wagenitz, G. (eds.), Hegi Illustrierte Flora von Mitteleuropa. Band VI, Teil 3. – Parey Buchverlag, Berlin.

Wagner, F.S. 1993. Chromosomes of North American grapeferns and moonworts (Ophioglossaceae: Botrychium). – Contr. Univ. Michigan Herb. 19: 83–92.

Wagner Jr., W.H. and Beitel, J.M. 1993. Lycopodiaceae Mirbel. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 18–37.

Wagner Jr., W.H. and Wagner, F.S. 1993. Ophioglossaceae C. Agardh. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 85–106.

Wagner, M. de N. and Castro D. 1952. Interpretacáo de um comportamento meiotico observado em Luzula. – Scient. Genet. 4: 154–161.

Wagner, W.L. 2005a. Wilhelmsia Reichenbach. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 5. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 2: 136–137.

Wagner, W.L. 2005b. Honckenya Ehrhart. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 5. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 2: 137–140.

Wahl, H.A. 1940. Chromosome numbers and meiosis in the genus Carex. – Amer. J. Bot. 27: 458–470.

Wahlenberg, G. 1812. Flora lapponica. – Berolini.

Wahlenberg, G. 1824. Flora suecica, 1. – Holmiae.

Wakabayashi, M. 1973. A note on the genus Mitella of Japan. – Acta Phytotax. Geobot. 25: 136–153. [Japanese]

Wallace, G.D. 1992. Ledum in the new Jepson Manual and a new combination for Ledum in Rhododendron (Ericaceae). – Madroño 39: 77.

Wallace, L.E. 2003. Molecular evidence for allopolyploid speciation and recurrent origins in Platanthera huronensis (Orchidaceae). – Intern. J. Pl. Sci. 164: 907–916.

Wallace, L.E. 2004. A comparison of genetic variation and structure in the allopolyploid Platanthera huronensis and its diploid progenitors, Platanthera aquilonis and Platanthera dilatata (Orchidaceae). – Canad. J. Bot. 82: 244–252.

Walters, S.M. 1968. Alchemilla L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 2. Rosaceae to Umbelliferae: 48–64.

Walters, S.M. 1980. Eleocharis R. Br. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 281–284.

Walters, S.M. 1993. Betula L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2: 68–69.

Walters, S.M. and Akeroyd, J.R. 1993. Draba L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 1. Psilotaceae to Platanaceae. Ed. 2: 372–377.

Wang, C., Zhou, G.-b., Xing, X.-f., and Zhang, G.-y. 1998. Study on karyotypes of Artemisia sect. Absinthium DC. in northeast China. – J. Wuhan Bot. Res. 16: 27–31.

Warburg, E.F. and Kárpáti, Z.E. 1968. Sorbus L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al., Flora Europaea. 2. Rosaceae to Umbelliferae: 67–71.

Ward, D.E. 1984. Chromosome numbers from New Mexico and Mexico. – Phytologia 56: 55–60.

Ward, D.E. and Spellenberg, R.W. 1988. Chromosome counts of angiosperms from New Mexico and adjacent areas. – Phytologia 64: 390–398.

Warnock, M.J. 1997. Delphinium Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 3. Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamelidae: 196–240.

Warwick, S.I., Al-Shehbaz, I.A., and Sauder, C.A. 2006. Phylogenetic position of Arabis arenicola and generic limits of Aphragmus and Eutrema (Brassicaceae) based on sequences of nuclear ribosomal DNA. – Canad. J. Bot. 84: 269–281.

Warwick, S.I., Al-Shehbaz, I.A., Sauder, C.A., Harris, J.G., and Koch, M. 2003b. Phylogeny of Braya and Neotorularia (Brassicaceae) based on nuclear ribosomal internal transcribed spacer and chloroplast trnL intron sequences. – Canad. J. Bot. 82: 376–392.

Warwick, S.I., Al-Shehbaz, I.A., Sauder, C.A., Murray, D.F., and Mummenhoff, K. 2003a. Phylogeny of Smelowskia and related genera (Brassicaceae) based on ITS DNA and chloroplast trn intron DNA sequences. – Ann. Missouri Bot. Gard. 91: 99–123.

Warwick, S.I., Francis, A., and Mulligan, G.A. 1999. Brassicaceae of Canada. – Agriculture and Agri-Food Canada, Research Branch, Eastern Cereal and Oilseed Research Centre, Minister of Public Works and Government Services Canada. AAFC–ECORC Contribution No. 981317.1255. Ottawa, Ontario.

Watson, L.E. 2006. Tanacetum Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 19. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 1: 489–491.

Watson, P.J. 1958. The distribution in Britain of diploid and tetraploid races within the Festuca ovina group. – New Phytol. 57: 11–18.

Webb, D.A. 1950a. A revision of the dactyloid Saxifrages of North-western Europe. – Proc. Roy. Irish Acad. 53B, 12: 207–240.

Webb, D.A. 1950b. Saxifraga L. (Section Dactyloides Tausch). Biological flora of the British Isles. – J. Ecol. 38: 185–213.

Webb, D.A. 1961. What is the type of Sedum telephium L.? – Feddes Repert. 64: 18–19.

Webb, D.A. 1964. Saxifragaceae. – In: Heywood, V.H. (ed.), Notulae systematicae ad Floram Europaeam spectantes, IV. – Feddes Repert. 69: 142–154.

Webb, D.A. 1972. Lagotis Gaertner. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 3. Diapensiaceae to Myoporaceae: 241.

Webb, D.A. 1987a. Taxonomic and nomenclatural notes on Saxifraga L. – In: Chater, A.O. (ed.), Flora Europaea. Notulae systematicae ad Floram Europaeam spectantes Series 2 No. 1. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 95: 227–251.

Webb, D.A. 1987b. Typification of the Linnean species of Saxifraga. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 95: 259–272.

Webb, D.A. and Ferguson, I.K. 1968. Geranium L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 2. Rosaceae to Umbelliferae: 193–199.

Webb, D.A. and Gornall, R.J. 1989. A manual of Saxifrages and their cultivation. – Timber Press, Portland, Oregon.

Weber, W.A. 1984. New names and combinations, principally in the Rocky Mountains flora, IV. – Phytologia 55: 1–11.

Wegener, K.A. 1967. Chromosomenzahlen aus Wurzelspitzen von Alchemilla-Arten der Sektionen Pentaphyllon Rothm. und Brevicaulon Rothm. – Biol. Zentralbl. 86: 771–792.

Weimarck, G. 1970a. Hierochloë alpina (Gramineae) 2n=66 in northern Finland. – Bot. Not. 123: 201–202.

Weimarck, G. 1970b. Apomixis and sexuality in Hierochloë alpina (Gramineae) from Finland and Greenland and in H. monticola from Greenland. – Bot. Not. 123: 495–504.

Weimarck, G. 1971. Variation and taxonomy of Hierochloë (Gramineae) in the northern hemisphere. – Bot. Not. 124: 129–175.

Weimarck, G. 1973. Male meiosis in some amphimictic and apomictic Hierochloë (Gramineae). – Bot. Not. 126: 7–36.

Weimarck, G. 1975. Karyotypes of eight taxa of Hierochloë (Gramineae). – Hereditas (Lund) 81: 19–22.

Weimarck, G. 1976. Karyotypes and population structure in aneuploid Hierochloë alpina ssp. alpina (Gramineae) in Northern Scandinavia. – Hereditas (Lund) 82: 149–156.

Weimarck, G. 1980. Hierochloë R. Br. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 5. Alismataceae to Orchidaceae (Monocotyledones): 228–229.

Weimarck, G. 1986. Hierochloë hirta subsp. praetermissa subsp. nova (Poaceae), an Asiatic – E European taxon extending to N and C Europe. – Symb. Bot. Upsal. 27, 2: 175–181.

Weimarck, H. 1963. Skånes flora. – Lund.

Weinert, E. 1973. Die taxonomische Stellung und das Areal von Angelica archangelica L. und A. lucida L. – Feddes Repert. 84: 303–314.

Wells, P.V. 1988 [1989]. New combinations in Arctostaphylos (Ericaceae): annotated list of changes in status. – Madroño 35: 330–341.

Welsh, S.L. 1968. Nomenclature changes in the Alaskan flora. – Great Basin Naturalist 28: 147–156.

Welsh, S.L. 1974. Anderson's flora of Alaska and adjacent parts of Canada. – Brigham Young Univ. Press, Provo, Utah.

Welsh, S.L. 1991. Oxytropis D.C. Names, basionyms, types, and synonyms. Flora of North America project. – Great Basin Naturalist 51: 377–396.

Welsh, S.L. 1995. North American types of Oxytropis DC. (Leguminosae) at the Natural History Museum and Royal Botanic Garden, England, with nomenclatural comments and a new variety. – Great Basin Naturalist 55: 271–281.

Welsh, S.L. 2001. Revision of North American species of Oxytropis De Candolle (Leguminosae). – E.P.S. Inc., Orem, Utah.

Welsh, S.L. 2003. Atriplex Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 4. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 1: 322–381.

Welsh, S.L. 2007. North American species of Astragalus Linnaeus (Leguminosae). A taxonomic revision. – Monte L. Bean Life Science Museum, Brigham Young University, Provo.

Welsh, S.L., Atwood, N.D., Goodrich, S., and Higgins, L.C. 2003(a). A Utah Flora. Ed. 3. – B.Y.U., Provo, Utah; Monte L. Bean Life Science Museum.

Welsh, S.L., Crompton, C.W., and Clemants, S.E. 2003(b). Chenopodiaceae Ventenat. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 4. Magnoliophyta: Caryophyllidae, part 1: 258–261.

Werner. K. 1976. Cirsium Miller. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 4. Plantaginaceae to Compositae (and Rubiaceae): 232–242.

Westergaard, K.B., Alsos, I.G., Popp, M., Engelskjøn, T., Flatberg, K.I., and Brochmann, C. 2010. Glacial survival may matter after all: nunatak signatures in the rare European populations of two west-arctic species. – In: Westergaard, K.B., Disjunctly distributed arctic-alpime plant species. Phylogeography and conservation genetics in a changing world. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Tromsø, Tromsø.

Wettstein, R. von 1896. Monographie der Gattung Euphrasia. – Leipzig.

Wherry, E.T. 1955. The genus Phlox. – Morris Arbor. Monogr. 3.

Whitkus, R. and Packer, J.G. 1984. A contribution to the taxonomy of the Carex macloviana aggregate (Cyperaceae). – Canad. J. Bot. 62: 1592–1607.

Whittemore, A.L. 1997. Ranunculus Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 3. Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamelidae: 88–135.

Widder, F.J. 1967. Diagnoses stirpium novarum, V–VIII. – Phyton (Austria) 12: 200–215.

Widén, K.-G. 1971. The genus Agrostis L. in eastern Fennoscandia. Taxonomy and distribution. – Fl. Fenn. 5. 209 pp.

Wiebe, E.I. 1997. Tephroseris (Reichenb.) Reichenb.–Ligularia Cass. – In: Krasnoborov, I.M. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 13. Asteraceae (Compositae): 166–191.

Wiegand, K.M. 1899. The development of the microsporangium and microspores in Convallaria and Potamogeton. – Bot. Gaz. 28: 328–359.

Wiersema, J.H. 1997. Nymphaea Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 3. Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamelidae: 71–77.

Wiersema, J.H. and Hellquist, C.B. 1997. Nuphar Smith. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 3. Magnoliophyta: Magnoliidae and Hamamelidae: 67–71.

Wiggins, I. and Thomas, J. 1962. A flora of the Arctic Alaska slope. – Univ. Toronto Press, Toronto.

Wilbur, R.L. 1971. A reconsideration of Bartram's binomials. – J. Elisha Mitchell Soc. 87: 56–73.

Wilce, J.H. 1965. Section Complanata of the genus Lycopodium. – Beih. Nova Hedwigia 19. ix + 233 pp., 40 pl.

Wilde-Duyfjes, B.E.E. de 1973. Typification of 23 Allium species described by Linnaeus and possibly occurring in Africa. – Taxon 22: 57–91.

Wilkinson, J. 1944. The cytology of Salix in relation to its taxonomy. – Ann. Bot. (London) 8: 269–284.

Wilkinson, J. 1954. The cytotaxonomy of some Salix species. – VIII. Congr. Int. Bot., Paris, Rapp. et Comm. 9 & 10: 91–92.

Wilton, A.C. 1965. Phylogenetic relationships of an unknown tetraploid Bromus, section Bromopsis. – Canad. J. Bot. 43: 723–730.

Wilton, A.C. and Klebesadel, L.J. 1973. Karyology and phylogenetic relationships of Phleum pratense, P. commutatum, and P. bertolonii. – Crop Sci. 13: 663–665.

Windham, M.D. 1993a. Pteridaceae Reichenbach. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 122–124.

Windham, M.D. 1993b. Woodsia R. Brown. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 2. Pteridophytes and Gymnosperms: 270–280.

Windham, M.D. 2004. Chromosome counts and taxonomic notes on Draba (Brassicaceae) of the Intermountain West. 2: Idaho, Nevada and vicinity. – Madroño 50: 221–231.

Winfield, M.O., Wilson, P.J., Labra, M., and Parker, J.S. 2003. A brief evolutionary excursion comes to an end: the genetic relationship of British species of Gentianella sect. Gentianella (Gentianaceae). – Pl. Syst. Evol. 237: 137–151.

Winge, Ö. 1917a. Studier over platerigets chromosomtal og chromosomernes betydning. – H. Hagerups Boghandel, København.

Winge, Ö. 1917b. The chromosomes. Their numbers and general importance. – C.R. Trav. Lab. Carlsberg 13, 2: 131–275.

Wischmann, F. 2000. Detaljer i dystarr-gruppen. – Blyttia 58: 28–30.

Wischmann, F. and Elven R. 2008. Karakterer og hybridisering innen slirestarr, kornstarr og blystarr – Carex vaginata, C. panicea og C. livida – i Norge. – Blyttia 66: 22–27.

Wisniewska, E. 1931. Rozwój ziarn pylku a Potamogeton perfoliatus L. – Acta Soc. Bot. Polon. 8: 157–174.

Wisskirchen, R. (ed.) 1997. Notulae ad floram germanicam, I. – Feddes Repert. 108: 101–109.

Wisskirchen, R. and Haeupler, H. 1998. Standardliste der Farn und Blütenpflanzen Deutschlands. – Bundesamt für Naturschutz & Verlag Eugen Ulmer, Stuttgart.

Witsch, H. von 1950. B-Chromosomen als konstante Bestandteile des Chromosomensatzes von Alectorolophus. – Nachr. Akad. Göttingen, Math.–Phys. Kl. 1950: 21–29.

Wolf, S.J. 1980. Cytogeographical studies in the genus Arnica (Compositae: Senecioneae). I. – Amer. J. Bot. 67: 300–308.

Wolf, S.J. 1987. Cytotaxonomic studies in the genus Arnica (Compositae: Senecioneae). – Rhodora 89: 391–400.

Wolf, S.J. 1989. Arnica griscomii subsp. frigida, a new combination in the Arnica louiseana complex (Asteraceae). – Taxon 38: 141–142.

Wolf, S.J. 2006. Arnica Linnaeus. – In: Flora of North America Editorial Committee (eds.), Flora of North America north of Mexico. 21. Magnoliophyta: Asteridae (in part): Asteraceae, part 3: 366–377.

Wolf, S.J. and McNeill, J. 1987. Cytotaxonomic studies on Polygonum section Polygonum in eastern Canada and the adjacent United States. – Canad. J. Bot. 65: 647–652.

Wolf, S.J., Packer, J.G., and Denford, K.E. 1979. The taxonomy of Minuartia rossii (Caryophyllaceae). – Canad. J. Bot. 57: 1675–1686.

Wolff, S.L. and Jefferies, R.L. 1987a. Morphological and isozyme variation in Salicornia europaea (s.l.) (Chenopodiaceae) in northeastern North America. – Canad. J. Bot. 65: 1410–1419.

Wolff, S.L. and Jefferies, R.L. 1987b. Taxonomic status of diploid Salicornia europaea (s.l.) (Chenopodiaceae) in northeastern North America. – Canad. J. Bot. 65: 1420–1426.

Wood, C.E. 1959. The genera of the Nymphaeaceae and Ceratophyllaceae in the southeastern United States. – J. Arnold Arbor. 40: 94–112.

Woodland, D.W., Bassett, I.J., Crompton, C.W., and Forget, S. 1982. Biosystematics of the perennial North American taxa of Urtica. I. Chromosome number, hybridization and palynology. – Syst. Bot. 7: 269–281.

Woodworth, R.H. 1930. Cytological studies in the Betulaceae. IV. Betula, Carpinus, Ostrya, Ostryopsis. – Bot. Gaz. 90: 108–115.

Woodworth, R.H. 1931. Polyploidy in the Betulaceae. – J. Arnold Arbor. 12: 206–217.

Worley, A.C., Ghazvini, H., and Schemske, D.W. 2009. A phylogeny of the genus Polemonium based on Amplified Fragment Length Polymorphism (AFLP) markers. – Syst. Bot. 34: 149–161.

Wu, Z.-i. and Raven, P.H. 1996. Flora of China, 15. – Science Press, Beijing, and Missouri Bot. Garden, St. Louis.

Wulff, H.D. 1937. Chromosomenstudien an der schleswig–holsteinischen Angiospermen-Flora. I. – Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Ges. 55: 262–269.

Wyse Jackson, M.B. 1992. Taxonomic notes on Cerastium fontanum Baumg. emend. Jalas (Caryophyllaceae) in Europe. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 109: 325–328.

Wyse Jackson, M.B. 1995. Typification of Cerastium fontanum ssp. vulgare (Caryophyllaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 15: 561–562.

Wyse Jackson, M.B. 2000 [2001]. Typifications and new nomenclatural combinations in Nordic Cerastium fontanum taxa (Caryophyllaceae). – Nord. J. Bot. 20: 531–535.

Xiang, Q.-Y., Thomas, D.T., Zhang, W., Manchester, S.R., and Murrell, Z. 2006. Species level phylogeny of the genus Cornus (Cornaceae) based on molecular and morphological evidence–Implications for taxonomy and Tertiary intercontinental migration. – Taxon 55: 9–30.

Yakubov, V.V. and Nedolushko, V.A. 1996. Rosaceae Juss. p.p. – In: Kharkevicz, S.S. (ed.), Plantae vasculares Orientis Extremi Sovietici, 8: 125–246.

Yan, G.-x., Zhang, S.-z., Xue, F.-h., Wang, L.-y., Yun, J.-f., and Fu, X.-q. 2000. The chromosome numbers and natural distribution of 38 forage plants in north China. – Grassland China 2000, 5: 1–5.

Yen, A.C. and Olmstead, R.G. 2000. Molecular systematics of Cyperaceae tribe Cariceae based on two chloroplast DNA regions: ndhF and trnL intron-intergenic spacer. – Syst. Bot. 25: 479–494.

Yeo, P.F. 1972. Euphrasia L. – In: Tutin, T.G. et al. (eds.), Flora Europaea. 3. Diapensiaceae to Myoporaceae: 257–266.

Yeo, P.F. 1978. A taxonomic revision of Euphrasia in Europe. – Bot. J. Linn. Soc. 77: 233–334.

Young, S.B. 1965. Variation and cytogenetics of the Vaccinium uliginosum complex in Alaska. – M.Sc. Thesis, Univ. Alaska, Fairbanks.

Young, S.B. 1969. Additions to the flora of Saint Lawrence Island, Alaska. – Rhodora 71: 502–509.

Young, S.B. 1970a. On the taxonomy and distribution of Vaccinium uliginosum. – Rhodora 72: 439–459.

Young, S.B. 1970b. Juncus slwookoörum, a new species from arctic Alaska. – Rhodora 72: 486–488.

Young, S.B. 1971. The vascular flora of Saint Lawrence Island, with special reference to floristic zonation in the Arctic regions. – Contr. Gray Herb. Harvard Univ. 201: 11–115.

Yuan, Y. and Küpfer, P. 1993. Karyological studies of Gentianopsis Ma and some related genera of Gentianaceae from China. – Cytologia 58: 115–123.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1968. Internal note: Concerns Potentilla. – Bot. Zhurn. 53: ca. p. 1538.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1969. O novykh vidakh rasteniy s Chutkotki. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 6: 302–320.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1971. Delphinium L. and Aconitum L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. VI. Caryophyllaceae–Ranunculaceae: 141–163.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1974. Tri novy taksona s Chukotki i Alyeski. – Bot. Zhurn. 59: 1452–1453.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1978. Dva novykh vida roda Oxytropis DC. iz sektsii Baicalia Bunge s Chukotkii. – Byull. Moskovsk. Obshch. Ispyt. Prir., Otd. Biol. 83, 1: 124–130.

***

Yurtsev, B.A. 1980.*** Ericaceae Juss. p.p. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. and Yurtsev, B.A. (eds.), Flora Arctica URSS. VIII. Geraniaceae–Scrophulariaceae: 105–157.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1981. Sem novykh taksonov tsvetkoikh rastenii iz severo-vostokhnoy Azii i sosednikh territorii. – Bot. Zhurn. 66: 1041–1046.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1984a. Saxifraga agg. rivularis L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora arctica USSR. IX, 1. Droseraceae–Rosaceae: 81–85.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1984b. Potentilla L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A., Flora Arctica URSS. IX, 1. Droseraceae–Rosaceae: 137–234.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1984c. Dryas L. – In: Yurtsev, B.A., Flora Arctica URSS. IX, 1. Droseraceae–Rosaceae: 250–286.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1984d. Chamaerhodos Bunge. – In: Yurtsev, B.A., Flora Arctica URSS. IX, 1. Droseraceae–Rosaceae: 236–240.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1984e. (Filipendula L.). – In: Yurtsev, B.A., Flora Arctica URSS. IX, 1. Droseraceae–Rosaceae: 286–288.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1986. Flora Arctica URSS. IX,2. Leguminosae. – Nauka, Leningrad.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1987a. Campanulaceae Juss. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 39–53.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1987b. Taraxacum F.H. Wigg. sect. Arctica Dahlst. – In: Yurtsev, B.A. (ed.), Flora arctica URSS. X. Rubiaceae–Compositae: 296–317.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1988. Novy vid roda Oxytropis iz sektsii Baicalia (Fabaceae) i problem kontinentalnikh reliktov vo flore ostrova Vrangelya. – Bot. Zhurn. 73: 1649–1661.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1993. Novye taksony roda Potentilla (Rosaceae) c arkticheskoi Alyaski. – Bot. Zhurn. 78, 11: 78–87.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1994. Floristic division of the Arctic. – J. Veg. Sci. 5: 765–776.

Yurtsev, B.A. 1997. Analysis of evolutionary differentiation in some key arctic–alpine taxa: Dryas, Oxytropis sect. Arctobia and Taraxacum sect. Arctica. – Opera Bot. 132: 27–37.

Yurtsev, B.A. 2001. Annotated check-list of the genus Potentilla (Rosaceae) in the circumpolar Arctic. – Bot. Zhurn. 86, 6: 131–143.

Yurtsev, B.A., Galanin, A., Dervig-Sokolova, T., Katenin, A., Korobkov, A., Koroleva, T., Petrovsky, V., Plieva, T., Razzhivin, V., and Taraskina, N. 1975. Floristicheskie nakhodki v Chukotskoy tundra, 2. – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 12: 301–335.

Yurtsev, B.A., Korobkov, A.A., and Balandin, S.A. 1987. Vid tsentralno-aziatskogo roda Hedinia (Brassicaceae) na zapadnoi Chukotke. – Bot. Zhurn. 72: 1031–1041.

Yurtsev, B.A. and Petrovsky, V.V. 1980. Nomenklaturnye izmeneniya vo flore Chukotskoi Tundry. – Byull. Moskovsk. Obshch. Ispyt. Prir., Otd. Biol. 85, 6: 99–106.

Yurtsev, B.A. and Tolmachev, A.I. 1975. Thlaspi L. – In: Tolmachev, A.I. (ed.), Flora Arctica URSS. VII. Papaveraceae–Cruciferae: 163–166.

Yurtsev, B.A. and Tzvelev, N.N. 1972. Novye taksony iz severo-vostochnoy Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 57: 644–647.

Yurtsev, B.A. and Zhukova, P.G. 1968. Poliploidnie raydii i taksonomiya (na materiale analiza nekotorykh grupp arkticheskikh bobovykh). – Bot. Zhurn. 53: 1531–1542.

Yurtsev, B.A. and Zhukova, P.G. 1972. Tsitotaksonomicheskaya kharakteristika endemichnykh rasteniy gornogo severo-vostoka Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 57: 50–63.

Yurtsev, B.A. and Zhukova, P.G. 1978. Tsitotaksonomicheskii obzhor odnodolnykh vostoka Chukotskogo Poluostrova. – Bot. Zhurn. 63: 1132–1144.

Yurtsev, B.A. and Zhukova, P.G. 1982. Khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh rastenii severo-vostochnoy Jakutii (bassein srednego techeniya reki Indigirki). – Bot. Zhurn. 67: 778–787.

Yurtsev, B.A., Zhukova, P.G., Plieva, T.V., Razzhivin, V.Yu., and Sekretareva, N.A. 1975b. Interesnye floristicheskie nakhodki na vostoke Chukotskogo Poluostrova, 3. – Bot. Zhurn. 60: 233–247.

Zaikonnikova, T.I. and Kipiani, V.V. 1980. Khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh vidov roda Sorbus (Rosaceae) flory SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 65: 1226–1230.

Zakirova, R.O. and Nafanailova, I.I. 1988. Chisla khromosom nekotorykh vidov flory Kazakhstan. – Bot. Zhurn. 73: 452–453.

Zamelis, A. 1926. Beiträge zur Kenntnis der Formenkreis Pulsatilla patens (L.) Mill. – Acta Horti Bot. Univ. Latv. 1: 81–108.

Zhang, L.-b. and Simmons, M.P. 2006. Phylogeny and delimitation of the Celastrales inferred from nuclear and plastid genes. – Syst. Bot. 31: 122–137.

Zhmylev, P.Yu. 1990. Novaya kamnelomka (Saxifraga L.) s territorii Yukona. – Byull. Mosk. Obshch. Ispyt. Prir., Otd. Biol. 95, 3: 87–91.

Zhmylev, P.Yu. 1995. K taksonomii kompleksa Saxifraga nelsoniana s.l. (Saxifragaceae). – Byull. Moskovsk. Obshch. Ispyt. Prir., Otd. Biol. 100, 3: 75–82.

Zhmylev, P.Yu. and Khokhrjakov, A.P. 1985. K sistematike sektsii Trachyphyllum Gaud. roda Saxifraga L. (Saxifragaceae). – Novosti Sist. Vyssh. Rast. 22: 123–125.

Zhukova, P.G. 1964. Kariologiya nekotorykh vidov Compositae v polyarno–alpiyskom botanicheskom sadu. – Bot. Zhurn. 49: 1656–1659.

Zhukova, P.G. 1965a. Kariologicheskaya kharakteristika nekotorykh rasteniy Chukotskogo poluostrova. – Bot. Zhurn. 50: 1001–1004.

Zhukova, P.G. 1965b. Kariologicheskaya kharakteristika nekotorykh vidov rasteniy ostrova Vrangelya. – Bot. Zhurn. 50: 1320–1322.

Zhukova, P.G. 1966. Chisla khromosom u nekotorykh vidov rasteniy severo-vostoka SSSR. – Bot. Zhurn. 51: 1511–1516.

Zhukova, P.G. 1967a. Chisla khromosom u nekotorykh vidov rasteniy kraynego-severo-vostoka SSSR, II. – Bot. Zhurn. 52: 983–987.

Zhukova, P.G. 1967b. Kariologiya nekotorykh rasteniy, pereselnykh polyarno–alpiyskiy botanicheskoiy sad. – In: Plantae in Zonem Polarem Transportatio, Pars 2: 130–149.

Zhukova, P.G. 1968. Chisla khromosom u nekotorykh vidov rasteniy severo-vostoka SSSR, III. – Bot. Zhurn. 53: 365–368.

Zhukova, P.G. 1969. Chisla khromosom u nekotorykh vidov rasteniy severo-vostoka SSSR, IV. – Bot. Zhurn. 54: 1985–1990.

Zhukova, P.G. 1980. Khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh vidov rastenii yuzhnoi Chukoti. – Bot. Zhurn. 65: 51–59.

Zhukova, P.G. 1982. Khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh vidov rastenii severo-vostoka Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 67: 360–365.

Zhukova, P.G. 1983. Chisla khromosom u nekotorykh vidov semeistva Fabaceae s severo-vostoka Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 68: 925–937.

Zhukova, P.G. 1986. Kariotip trech vidov roda Papaver (Papaveraceae) s severo-vostoka Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 71: 42–46.

Zhukova, P.G., Korobkov, A.A., and Tikhonova, A.D. 1977. Khromosomniye chisla nekotorykh rastenii vostoka arkticheskoi Jakutii. – Bot. Zhurn. 62: 229–234.

Zhukova, P.G., Kotseruba, V.V., and Petrovsky, V.V. 2003. Kariologicheskoe i taksonomicheskoe izuchenie vidov roda Papaver (Papaveraceae) severnoi Jakutii. – Bot. Zhurn. 88, 11: 114–118.

Zhukova, P.G. and Petrovsky, V.V. 1971. Khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh tsvetkovykh rasteniy o. Vrangelya. – Bot. Zhurn. 56: 294–305.

Zhukova, P.G. and Petrovsky, V.V. 1972. Khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh tsvetkovykh rasteniy ostova Vrangelya, II. – Bot. Zhurn. 57: 554–567.

Zhukova, P.G. and Petrovsky, V.V. 1975. Khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh vidov rastenii zapadnoi Chukotki. – Bot. Zhurn. 60: 395–401.

Zhukova, P.G. and Petrovsky, V.V. 1976. Khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh vidov rastenii zapadnoi Chukotki, II. – Bot. Zhurn. 61: 963–969.

Zhukova, P.G. and Petrovsky, V.V. 1977. Khromosomniye chisla nekotorykh vidov rastenii zapadnoi Chukotki, III. – Bot. Zhurn. 62: 1215–1223.

Zhukova, P.G. and Petrovsky, V.V. 1980. Khromosomnye chisla i taksonomiya nekotorykh vidov rastenii Anyuiskogo Nagorya. – Bot. Zhurn. 65: 651–659.

Zhukova, P.G. and Petrovsky, V.V. 1984. Tsitotaksonomicheskoe izuchenie nekotorykh vidov krestotsvetich (Brassicaceae) iz severnoi Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 69: 236–240.

Zhukova, P.G. and Petrovsky, V.V. 1985a. Tsitotaksonomicheskoe issledovanie vidov roda Papaver (Papaveraceae) severo-vostoka Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 70: 362–368.

Zhukova, P.G. and Petrovsky, V.V. 1985b. Tsitotaksonomicheskoe issledovanie nekotorykh vidov roda Potentilla (Rosaceae) iz severnoi Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 70: 1070–1077.

Zhukova, P.G. and Petrovsky, V.V. 1987a. Kariotaksonomicheskoe izuchenie nekotorykh vidov roda Saxifraga (Saxifragaceae) iz severnoi Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 72: 632–640.

Zhukova, P.G. and Petrovsky, V.V. 1987b. Chisla khromosom i taksonomiya nekotorykh vidov rastenyi iz raionov severnoi Azii. – Bot. Zhurn. 72: 1617–1624.

Zhukova, P.G., Petrovsky, V.V., and Plieva, T.V. 1973. Khromosomnye chisla i taksonomiya nekotorykh vidov rasteniy Sibiri i Dalnego Vostoka. – Bot. Zhurn. 58: 1331–1342.

Zhukova, P.G. and Tikhonova, A.D. 1971. Khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh vidov rasteniy Chukotki, I. – Bot. Zhurn. 56: 868–875.

Zhukova, P.G. and Tikhonova, A.D. 1973. Khromosomnye chisla nekotorykh vidov rasteniy Chukotki, II. – Bot. Zhurn. 58: 395–402.

Zohary, M. and Heller, D. 1984. The genus Trifolium. – Israel Acad. Sci. Humanities, Jerusalem.

Zomlefer, W.B. and Judd, W.S. 2002. Resurrection of segregates of the polyphyletic genus Zigadenus s.l. (Liliales: Melanthiaceae) and resulting new combinations. – Novon 12: 299–308.

Zuev, V.V. 1993. Steris–Otites. – In: Malyschev, L.I. and Peschkova, G.A. (eds.), Flora Sibiri. 6. Portulacaceae–Ranunculaceae: 57–75.

Zuev, V.V. 1996. Violaceae. – In: Peschkova, G.A. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 10. Geraniaceae–Cornaceae: 104–130.

Zuev, V.V. 1997. Gentianaceae. – In: Malyschev, L.I. (ed.), Flora Sibiri. 11. Pyrolaceae–Lamiaceae: 65–95.